#but yeah fun aggie (still space in it)
Text
bench aggie throwback to these guys
#dsmp#bench trio#c!benchtrio#c!tommy#c!tubbo#c!ranboo#avepharts#dont expect this to signify a dsmp renaissance on this blog was just having fun with the boys#but yeah fun aggie (still space in it)#also i flipped this when exporting it and was jumpscared shitless <- drew with no sketch + no canvas flipping
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
35k, PG, Finn/Sam, pre-slash, pre-canon, camp, series, drama
from chapter 3
Every time Finn and Sam were around the campfire after that, Finn encouraged him to sing. Sometimes it was with Aggie’s borrowed guitar, and sometimes it was just him, without any accompaniment. Sam had a strong, melodic voice, and it didn’t really need the guitar, but Finn noticed he was louder and more confident when he was strumming along, and that was great to witness.
One evening, after most of the guys had gone back to their cabins and Finn and Sam were there tending the dying fire, Sam turned to him curiously. “How come you never sing by yourself? I mean, I would play anything you wanted to sing.”
“I don’t sing,” Finn shook his head perhaps a little too quickly, “that’s kind of the rule me and Puck have. Like, he’s the front man for the band, and I get to do the harmonies and stuff when we mess around.”
Sam seemed to accept that at face value, which suited Finn just fine, even if it involved throwing Puck under the bus with the implication that Puck had decided on the rule. When really, it was because whenever Finn had taken lead vocals, he’d managed to almost put the beater through the kick drum, he got so tense.
“The thing is, I can barely hear you when I’m singing,” Sam said, poking the fire with a long stick. “I’m kind of loud in my own ears, if you know what I mean. But what I can hear sounds really good.”
He smiled over his shoulder at Finn, not teasing, not waiting for Finn to say something, just because that was how Sam was. Being next to him, watching him smile like that, gave Finn courage. He took a deep breath. “I, uh… I used to sing all the time, when I was a kid. My mom had all these cassette tapes, and we’d play and sing in the kitchen and in the car. And she dated this guy, Darren. He always said I should be a singer when I grew up.”
“Sounds like he was really supportive.” Sam turned so he was facing Finn, digging the stick into the ground so he could lean against it, “What about your mom? Did she... not like it?” He quickly added, “I just... you don’t sing anymore, so I assume someone convinced you not to, or something.”
“Nobody,” Finn said, shrugging. “I mean, nobody in particular. You know how guys are. It just stopped being cool to do stuff like that. Like playing video games or reading comics. Me and Puck, we still do those things together, but… we don’t tell anybody? That would kind of be the death of our popularity, and Quinn, she thinks that’s really important.”
Sam nodded slowly, and in the darkness and the firelight it was hard to read much of his expression, “I guess people don’t do a lot of things they want to do. But, everyone here likes the singing. And I definitely do, and I like comic books and video games, so you already know I’m super lame.” He reached forward to nudge Finn’s knee with his fingers as Finn chuckled. “If you ever wanted to try with me, that’d be cool.”
“Try singing? I mean, we’ve done that lots.” Finn gave him a nervous smile. “Maybe if nobody else was around, I would. If it was just us.”
Sam looked down at the log they were sitting on for a long moment before he looked back and smiled, “I mean, Sean’s always sneaking over to the cheerleading camp, right? You come and get me when you’re ready, and I’m happy to listen.”
It didn’t happen that night, or the night after that, but Finn thought about Sam’s suggestion a lot, maybe more than he should have. It was running through his mind pretty much all the time when he wasn’t focusing on something else. Which, unfortunately, seemed to be during a lot of the practices.
“Hudson! Are you planning on running at any point this morning!” Coach Tyler yelled, and Finn picked up the pace as he quickly as he could until he was next to Sean again.
“Look, dude,” Sean looked around and gave Finn a pointed look, “You need to focus.”
“I’m trying—”
“No, your mind’s somewhere else,” Sean reached over and tapped the side of his head with the back of his hand. “Listen, I get it. You’re not finding this challenging. But the QB boat has sailed, and you need to be giving this your all, okay? Now... What can I do to get your mind off whatever it’s on, and back on these plays? Because we’ve got our second game coming up, and if Lucas loses to Sam’s team? He’s gonna be fucking insufferable.”
“Seriously, it’s nothing. It’s just something between me and Sam.” Finn shook his head, “We haven’t had time to really work it out—”
“Great. Me and Aggie are gonna go smoke weed in another cabin tonight. So, you and Sam can pick a room and hash this all out, before I lose my patience with you, dweeb.”
Finn watched as Sean moved away and was about to move himself when there was a hand on his shoulder, stopping him dead. He winced, expecting to see Coach Tyler, but instead Lucas was looking at him with a very neutral expression. “You’re interested in being QB?”
“Kind of?” Finn tried to settle under Lucas’s gaze. He’d been friendly enough to him, but then he’d turn around and be terrible to Aggie. Finn didn’t trust him. “I mean, yeah, I’m interested, but… that’s your position, right? Yours and Sam’s?”
“It’s like saying the circus belongs to the ringmaster and the accordion-playing monkey,” Lucas rolled his eyes, and looked Finn up and down, “I’m not going to be playing next year, and I kind of like the idea of passing this on to someone. I mean, you’ve got shitty taste in friends, but...” He shrugged. “I’ll find you when I’m ready, Hudson.”
Finn watched him walk away, feeling much the same as he had when Darren told him he should be a singer. Seriously, if I had your voice, my group would still exist. Keep it up. He felt a shiver. It didn’t matter in that moment if Sam wanted to be QB or not. He pictured himself on the field, in the center of the team, calling the plays, catching the hike, passing the ball for the touchdown. It actually felt possible.
Maybe that was why, when Sam asked him at dinner, “So are we singing tonight by the fire?” Finn shook his head.
“Aggie and Sean are busy,” he said. “We can be alone in the cabin.”
“Oh.” Sam seemed to hesitate, causing the line of people waiting for food behind him to stop for a moment, before he quickly took a step forward again. “Yeah. Okay. Uh, your room or mine?”
“Whatever. Except our room has that chair with no arms. It might be easier for you to play guitar sitting there, instead of on the bed?”
“Isn’t that chair really uncomfortable?” Sam said, walking straight past the salad bar without stopping. “I mean, I’m fine with either. The chair sounds great. Just, if you want the bed instead, I can make that work.”
It turned out the evening was drizzly, anyway, so Finn didn’t feel so bad keeping Sam all to himself. Back in their cabin, however, Sam seemed restless, moving from one thing to another. Finn tried to give him space.
“You know, I think I’m going to go for a run,” Sam told him finally.
Finn raised an eyebrow as Sam stripped off his t-shirt. “In the rain?”
“Just a short one. It’ll make it easier for me to focus.” He backed toward the door in his undershirt. “I won’t be long.”
“You’re gonna get wet.” Finn said, but before he could try his argument for why Sam should sit down before he lost his nerve, Sam had vanished out of the door, his glasses abandoned on the side table. Finn stood by the door, watching Sam’s legs carry him around the lake trail until he was out of sight. Then he went through the bathroom into his and Sean’s room, dug his phone out of his jacket pocket, and dialed Puck’s number.
It went to voicemail once, but the second time Finn called, it clicked to life. “You have the worst timing, Hudson. I’m in the middle of something.” Puck sounded annoyed, but there was the sound of music playing softly in the background so he couldn’t be too busy, “Or, I mean, I’m about to be getting into something.”
“Dude, you could have let it go to—uh.” He laughed sheepishly. “Sorry. I’ll be quick. What’s a song you and I sing together that’s really good? I mean, really, really good. One that shows off a little.”
“How about...” Puck trailed off, and there was a noise in the background that sounded almost like a groan.
Let's talk about sex, baby
Let's talk about you and me
Let's talk about all the good things
And the bad things that may be
“Not that,” Finn protested. “Dude, I’m not trying to get in anybody’s pants. What the hell. I’m talking good singing.”
“Why’re you singing to someone if you don’t want to get in their pants?” Puck scoffed. “Can I offer...”
Come out Virginia, don't let 'em wait
You Catholic girls start much too late
Aw but sooner or later it comes down to faith
Oh I might as well be the one
Finn flung himself onto his bed, staring up at the ceiling. “No, no, Billy Joel is your range, not mine. Something higher.”
“So much for being quick about it. Sounds like the rumors about you aren’t exactly accurate.” He could hear a scuffling noise, and shushing and snorts of muffled laughter.
“Dude, who’s there with you?” Finn said suspiciously.
“Oh, this big, handsome, burly right guard. Yeah, we’re going at it pretty hot and heavy right now.” Puck sounded almost bored. “And, oh, yeah, there’s Mr. Ryerson coming through the door.”
“You really know how to make everything gross,” Finn said, grinning. “Okay, well, if you can’t think of anything, I’m going to have to default to Journey.”
“Do that Steve Perry single, the one from Straight Talk.” Puck hummed the chorus, and Finn sat up. “Can I hang up on you now, or do you have more stupid questions?”
“No, I think I’m good. Have fun… whatever you’re doing.”
“Looks like I might be doing some singing, actually.” Puck sounded amused. He added, to whoever was there, “You’re serious? Right now?”
Finn laughed. “I’m out of here. Whoever she is, good luck.”
He had to look up the lyrics to the song on his phone, not because he hadn’t sung it eight thousand times, but because he was sure he had been singing some of them wrong for years. Somehow it seemed important to get the lyrics right when he was singing for somebody else. Not that he was singing to Sam, or anything like that.
Actually, now that he was reading the lyrics, Finn decided he might want to have second thoughts about singing this particular song. It wasn’t because it was a love song, but it was kind of sad, and not exactly upbeat. But it was too late to call Puck back, and he wasn’t going to pick something else now.
There was the sound of footsteps on the stairs outside, and Finn sat up on the bed quickly, his phone almost bouncing on the mattress as it slipped from his hand. He had begun to swing his legs off, but the door opened with a very loud noise, and Sam stepped in, shaking out his hair.
“Paul wanted us to know that the hose for the sprinkler system is working again,” he said dryly, barely looking as he pulled at his undershirt that was soaked to his skin. “It came off and sprayed me, but he, very heroically...” he trailed off, his eyes finally falling on Finn who was resting back on his hands, his legs splayed wide. “Uh... are you... waiting for someone?”
“Me? No.” Finn straightened up, trying to figure out what to do with his hands. He rose to his feet, tripping over his shoes a little. “Who would I be… um. Can I get you, like, a towel or something?”
“I should get to the bathroom,” Sam gestured but his shoes squelched as he took a step, and Finn quickly shook his head.
“No way, you need to lose the shirt at least, man, before you get sick. You can borrow one of mine until you go next door.” He grabbed one of his big, comfy McKinley High athletics shirts from his drawer and held it out. “Just—sit there and take off your shoes. I’ll get you that towel.”
He ducked into the bathroom. The towels on the rack both smelled like feet, so he rummaged in the shelf above the sink until he found a clean one. It was a worn towel from Six Flags, the one with the picture of the roller coaster on it.
Finn brought it back into his room where Sam was sitting on the floor in a puddle, his soaking-wet undershirt in a pile next to one of his shoes. He was struggling to get the other one off. When Finn snickered, he shot him an exasperated look.
“It’s really hard to untie wet shoelaces,” he protested.
“Hey, I’m not saying anything,” Finn held up his hands with a grin.
He exchanged Sam’s wet undershirt for the dry towel, then took the shirt into the bathroom to drip dry. He couldn’t help but pause in the doorway, though, and glance back at Sam, who was contorting himself trying to get a better angle on the lace, until his foot was nearly over his head, as he got more and more frustrated.
“Here.” Finn knelt on the floor next to him, gesturing for Sam to put his foot back on the floor. “You’re just making it hard for yourself. Let me.”
Sam looked very unsure about this, but he let Finn tug at the heel of his shoe until it finally slid off his foot with a sloppy sound. It made them both snicker. When Finn presented him with the shoe, like it was a priceless gift, Sam laughed harder.
“Thanks.” Sam rolled his eyes. “For the towel, too. It’s been a pretty crappy evening so far. Maybe... I should just turn in.”
“You think it’s going to get any better if Aggie gets home and sees you’re asleep?” Finn joked lightly, “I bet he’d put your hand in warm water just on principle. Come on, why don’t we just... hang out. I’ve got this dumb book I’m supposed to read for my classes next year, I’m sure you could do some sketching or something, right?”
That made Sam brighten a little. “Yeah, that sounds pretty good.”
It didn’t take long for the two of them to get comfortable, but the separate beds felt like way too far away to Finn’s mind. He pulled the blanket off the bed, and made himself a little half-nest on the ground, his back to the drawers. Sam spread out on the mattress, not physically, but between the sketchpad, a small pile of comic books, and the guitar resting against the headboard, there wasn’t a lot of space there.
The book was very boring, but listening to the sound of Sam’s pencil skritching away on the paper was strangely relaxing.
It wasn’t until the third time that he lifted his hand to his nose, and Sam hummed in a mildly negative way, that he turned to look. Sam finished with a line, and then looked back towards Finn and froze. Finn offered a small smile, “You doing all right?”
“Yeah, I was just...” Sam glanced at the sketchbook on his lap and then back to Finn. “Art, you know?”
“Are you drawing me?” Finn couldn’t help but ask, his chest feeling strangely warm. Sam looked mildly horrified, but after a beat he slowly nodded. “Can I see?” Finn continued, and that got a sharp negative. Finn tilted his head. “Why not?”
“Because... it’s embarrassing.” Sam shrugged, “And private. And you were supposed to sing, and you didn’t, so I’m holding my art ransom.”
“Oh, yeah?” Finn felt his smile broaden. “Does that mean you would show me if I sang something?”
Sam glanced back at the sketchbook and then back to him, “It’s honestly not that good. I mean, I really want to hear you sing, but I don’t want you to be disappointed if you’re expecting the Mona Lisa or something.”
“Dude,” Finn said softly. “There is literally no way I would be disappointed by you, Sam. Ever.”
Read the rest of chapter 3 | Read the whole story on AO3
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Muay Thai: 1.17
Lind A: bring me lunch!
It was after eleven. She should be getting up and opening the dojo. This argument wasn’t quite enough to compel her legs to move from the bed, however, so Nairi lifted her phone and answered the text instead.
What do you want?
Lind A: idk get something you like and we can share
Lind A: im at my studio!!
k
The ‘a’ button on her keyboard was sticking something fierce, and the black coating was worn away on the space bar and surrounding keys. Maybe she should get a new phone. She let the blackberry slip back down to rest on her chest as she went back to staring at the ceiling of her bedroom. The blanket was too hot where it was wrapped around her legs, and her shoulder was starting to ache where it had been pressed into her pillow and mattress for too long.
What did she like to eat? What did she like to eat that Linden also liked? Or, well, what was between here and Linden’s studio that had vegetarian options and food Linden liked, was probably the better question.
It was another ten minutes before she could make herself stand up and find a pair of jeans.
Almost an hour after that she’d made it to Linden’s studio, coffee and pastries in hand. Loud music was pumping out the propped-open door, grungier rock floating past the concrete paint can in sharp opposition to the cheerful pop from the last time she’d been here. Nairi stepped inside with her offerings, looking around for Linden.
“Oh hey, I thought you’d abandoned me,” said Linden cheerfully, and Nairi tracked her gaze down to see her sprawled on the floor. She was grinning up at her, hips twisted with one knee folded over her thigh, back pressed to the ground.
Nairi held up the paper bag by way of explanation. “Never. There was just a queue. Are you okay?”
Linden nodded sagely and shut her eyes, rolling her hips back down and shaking out her leg. “I had to pick up a box of glue off the craft shop floor this morning and I foolishly bent with my back instead of my knees, so now I must pay for my hubris.” She groaned as she sat up, taking a coffee from the proffered tray and grinning at Nairi. “Twenty-seven is way too young to even be having these issues, I swear to god.”
“Maybe your back’s just advanced for its age,” said Nairi, setting her tea and the pastries down on an unoccupied stretch of counter space.
Linden got to her feet and laughed brightly as she leaned over to her beat up ipod where it was sitting in a dock on the sill, spinning the volume almost all the way down. She straightened to grin at her head on as she reached out for Nairi’s hand. “Dad always said I was precocious. Come on, I made something for you!”
“Oh, what?” said Nairi, feeling the corner of her mouth twitch up as she let Linden tug her across the studio. “I only just figured out how to hang the last thing you painted me.”
Linden laughed again, letting go of her hand to reach up and pull down one of the two jackets from a hook on the back of the far door. “Well, this one hangs in a wardrobe, so I’m sure you’ll figure that out on your own.”
Nairi looked at the leather being offered to her, then back up at Linden, who jiggled the coat hanger at her.
She took it. It was a heavy, white motorcycle jacket, with two crisp stripes running the full length of the sleeves in red and green. The cuffs were zipped with sturdy silver tabs, and the pockets looked to fall just under the ribs with the same zips as closures. It was high-necked and padded in a way she instinctively approved of, with extra buckles at the neck and waist over the front zip. On the back Linden had painted an ourobouros of a dragon in green and black, its eye the same bright red as the stripe on the sleeves.
“Try it on,” said Linden eagerly, nodding at her. “I snooped in your drawers before I bought the jacket, so it should be the right size.”
Nairi felt her mouth twitch again, and she slipped the jacket on over her shoulders. It was comfortably snug around her arms, and heavy in a way that made it feel like it belonged there. The leather was a little stiff, not yet worn in, and the zip sufficiently toothy so that it took a second try to tug it down again. “It’s great,” she said, looking up and smiling back at Linden. “Thank you, you didn’t have to get me this.”
Linden was reaching up bring down its twin, and she glanced back over her shoulder at Nairi as she pulled it on. “Look, I saw them as I was walking past and I wanted one for me, and then I saw the white and I just hadto.” Hers was dark, crimson like her favourite wine-red lipstick, with thick, soft, elasticated fabric around the cuffs and waist hem. The painted embellishments were little lines of matchstick fires around the wide pockets, and a cherry tree in full blossom on the back, with a vintage style painting of a pair of cherries over one shoulder like a fake patch. “It gave me an excuse to break out the good paints too, the ones I haven’t used since I was a student. I had a lot of friends who did costume shit for theatre, the hardcore kind, it was nice to use them again! And like, I know it’s totally the wrong time of year for warm jackets and I should’ve held out for your birthday ‘cause it would’ve been perfect, but I got excited when I finished them and it’s been hard enough keeping my trap shut while I waited for them to dry.”
“It’s totally fine,” said Nairi, watching Linden give a little spin to show off her jacket before she shrugged it off again. “It’s just an early birthday present. Very early—preparatory, so I don’t have to wait for my birthday once it starts getting cold, and now you don’t have to worry about getting something for the day as well.”
Linden laughed again, ushering her back across the studio towards the pastries. “Oh, nice try, but you’re not escaping the birthday fun that easy,” she teased, picking up her coffee and nudging her broken chair towards Nairi with one foot. “Come on, sit, eat, give me the good goss, tell me how you and Aggy are going.”
“There’s not a lot happening, really,” said Nairi blandly, taking her tea back from Linden and sitting gingerly. The chair held, thankfully, if with a little more bounce than she’d been expecting. “You know, everything’s just kind of… fine.”
Linden pouted over her coffee before proceeding to loot the pastry bag. “Oh, that’s boring though! You two never do anything exciting, and you’ve been dating for like, months now. Seriously, nothing new?”
The impulse to laugh bubbled high in Nairi’s throat, and she swallowed it, wondering briefly where it had come from. “I think I’m okay with boring, honestly. Is your dating life not exciting enough?”
That got a snort as Linden resettled herself to lean back against the counter, raspberry crown in hand. “It’s a little cooled down at the moment, I won’t lie. Like, Simon and I are technically still ‘on’,you know, we’re just not, doing as much.”
“Tapering off, or just laying low from Nicholas?” asked Nairi with a small grin, catching the pastry bag as Linden tossed it to her.
Linden rolled her eyes, taking a drink from her coffee. “Si’s a big boy, he doesn’t need Nick barging in to tell him how to live his life. He’s still fun, it’s just, you know, reaching the point where people start making comments about taking him home to meet Dad and it’s definitelynot that kind of relationship.”
“Because you’re not expecting a ring or because he’s not up to scratch?” asked Nairi, tearing at a croissant.
“Yes,” said Linden, laughing. “Fuck, jesus, I’m nowhere near thinking about that, much less with Si’! That and Dad would eat him alive, he’s got an English degree—the only thing worse would be fine art.”
She hadn’t said it with any malice, so it was probably a normal sort of joke to make? “High expectations to meet?”
Linden grinned wolfishly. “Any partner I nail down better be ready to jump,” she joked with a darkly amused tone to it. “Dad’s good at what he does so he has high standards—typical lawyer shit, you know?”
Nairi shrugged. “Most of the lawyers I’ve met have just been dicks, but I think it’s different when you’re working with them as opposed to like, being raised by one. Is he defence or attack?”
Linden laughed loudly at that, hiding her grin behind her coffee cup again before answering. “Prosecutor, he’s a DA,” she said, sounding a little lighter. “Highest conviction rate in the state, only the best efforts for his job.”
“Damn, alright,” said Nairi, raising an eyebrow. “Kind of a bigshot?”
Linden nodded, setting her cup down. “Yeah, he gets kinda high profile sometimes—I don’t know if you remember a couple of years back, uh, Maxim Bailey? That guy?”
Oh yeah, she’d heard he’d been arrested. Nairi nodded, making a general noise of affirmation, and Linden nodded along with her.
“Yeah, he’s still salty he didn’t manage to get him on the murder charge, despite getting the other convictions,” said Linden, still nodding like a bobble-head. “Caught a little bit of media at the time, too.”
“Hell of a job,” said Nairi. Her thigh vibrated and she set her tea down to tug her phone out of her pocket.
“Stressful, he’s been talking about changing up careers for a couple months now,” said Linden, finally stopping the motion of her head.
Aga D: How’s your day? Any students for the first couple of classes?
She hesitated, chewing the inside of her cheek as her thumbs hovered over the buttons.
“Is that your giiirl-friend?” asked Linden, her drawl long and amused, and she lifted a leg to prod Nairi’s knee with her toe, making the chair spin a little.
Nairi glanced back at her phone, tapping out a response quickly. “Yeah, she’s just checking in.”
A couple yeah. Just having a quiet day.
Aga D: I’m glad! I’ll let you get back to teaching and stop distracting you :)
She tucked her phone away and picked up her tea again, suddenly not feeling much like eating anything.
Linden’s eyes were unreadable over her coffee, but she was smiling when Nairi looked at her. “That’s nice of her,” she said with a funny note in her voice. “I’m really happy for you two, you know that right?”
“Thanks,” said Nairi, shuffling her unappetising croissant back into its bag to avoid Linden’s piercing eyes. “I’m, um. I’m glad you both, sort of, uh, adopted me? Even if it’s in different ways. It’s been good. Really good.”
She covered her expression with her tea, not really tasting it as she drank. Why had that been hard to say?
Linden’s mouth twitched at the corner, just a hint of her normal dimples. “I’m glad you let us,” she said warmly, and suddenly her eyes were back to normal. “You looked like you could use a couple of friends when we met, and god only knows Agatha needed a relationship that actually worked out after her streak.”
“Yeah?” said Nairi, leaning to set the pastry bag back on the counter.
Linden nodded, giving her a rueful look. “Yeah, I mean, she told you how we met, right? Her boyfriend of like, ten years or some shit was one of my regulars, and when she found that out she showed up on my doorstep in tears, it was kind of fucking rough.”
“Oh, damn,” said Nairi, for lack of anything better. Ten years?Agatha had left that out.
“Yeah,” said Linden with an exaggerated grimace. “I mean, fuck, I’m pretty mercenary when it comes to cheating and the job, but even I felt bad. I helped her do some vandalism on him, and then I introduced her to Flo and some nice single people who helped her figure out she was into women, so like, it all worked out eventually, but it was kind of a rough time for her, you know?”
“Yeah,” echoed Nairi, feeling the pastry sink to the bottom of her stomach. “I’m glad it worked out, in the end.”
“Like I said,” said Linden, nudging her again with a wink and a smile, “she just needed someone like you to swoop in and be the good, stable girlfriend for her.”
Her tone was light and teasing, and Nairi made herself swallow more tea before she answered. “Right, yeah. I don’t know how ‘good’ I am at the whole, Prince Charming thing.”
She’d been trying for a joke, but it fell flat between them.
“You’re doing fine,” said Linden, her tone softening a little, and she looked at Nairi with earnestness in her eyes. “Seriously, Princess. You’re doing fine.”
End of book 1.
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Boy with the Letter (3/3)
What I Want
UMM TELL ME WHY I WAS GOING THROUGH MY ARCHIVES AND COULDN’T FIND PART 3 YET IT’S POSTED TO AO3?? What is my brain. Basically a year later but here u go...
word count: 1674
Masterlist | Requests? open
part one / part two / part 3
B A Z
Bunce’s mom decides to shove us all in a van for unknown reasons. She also chooses the seating arrangement for unknown reasons. I’m up at the front with her, Bunce is next to her brother, and Simon is squished in the very back with Wellbelove. I guess Snow got what he wanted in the end.
This is going to be a long ride.
I can see them laughing in the vanity mirror. Snow tries to catch my eye, but I turn to look out the window like a sad girl in a music video with a lot of rain.
As soon as we get there, Snow attacks the buffet table and my aunt pulls me aside.
We’re doing face masks.
“So you guys have been faking this entire time?” Fiona gives me a look.
I just broke Rule Two. Oh well. “You have to promise not to tell.”
“Who would I tell?”
“Father? For example,” I snort.
“Oh you’re right. He could care about that. He didn’t much like the vampire part, did he?”
“He didn’t.”
“I know you’ve had a thing for the Chosen One for a while now. Why can’t you admit it to him? I’ve seen the way he looks at you.”
“You’ve only just met toda--Have you been spying on us?”
“Well, I wouldn’t call it spying. More like, observing carefully.”
“So spying,” I deadpan.
“Well, it doesn’t matter anyway. He likes you. I can tell.”
“OK, how. That doesn’t even make sense.”
“He doesn’t really get you, but he’s having fun trying to figure it out.”
“It doesn’t matter. He’s still so obsessed with his ex girlfriend.”
“Let’s look at the facts, shall we? One, the whole fake relationship thing was his idea. You came up with the no kissing rule, and he’s still writing you love notes three months in. I bet he’s waiting for you in the pool, while you’re in here with your Aunt.” Of course he would go swim at night, the numpty. He’s like a space heater.
“You think he’s waiting for me?”
“Duh. If anyone fell for you and thought his feelings wouldn’t be reciprocated it would be him.”
I raise a brow and casually get up. Fiona snickers, but lets me go anyway.
None of the families are out at this time, but I can vaguely make out a mess of bronze curls in the distance.
He’s getting out of the pool, shaking his hair. The water glistens off his skin and he settles down into the hot tub. I watch him put his arms on the edge and stare up at the stars.
“Snow,” I say, making my way in front of him. He continues to look away from me. “Oh, ignoring me, are we? How mature of you.”
“I’m not the one who ditched his boyfriend to hang out with someone else,” he growls. Isn’t that what you wanted? To be seen together? To prove a point?”
I shug. “Yeah, that was the whole point of this, wasn’t it?”
“I looked like a fool when everyone came up to me.”
“I’m sorry,” I mutter.
“Oh? The great Baz Pitch apologizing?” he smirks slightly.
I look down into his eyes. I can’t make anything out, which is strange, because I can usually read him like an open book.
“You sat with Wellbelove. Isn’t that what you wanted?”
“I wish Penny’s mom sat us together instead.”
“What?”
“You’re so smart, Baz, but you’re so dumb. I asked your sister what your favorite snacks were, and I brought a blanket for us to cuddle under since I know you’re always cold.”
I pull my jacket off and shrug my slacks off. Hesitantly, which is a first for me, I dip my toes into the water. Next, I lower myself in so my thighs are in.
“You’re getting in...in your boxers?”
I stand in front of Snow, so we’re at mostly eye level. “Hi, Simon.”
“You’re impossible,” he smiles softly, pulling my leg over him.
I’m straddling my crush of seven years.
I’ll die.
He brushes a stand of hair out of my face, and his hands make their way to my waist like they did so many weeks ago. I can feel his hands ghost over my torso.
Simon is the sun, and I’m crashing into him. This kiss is much more messy, much more needy, teeth knocking against each other, hands roaming everywhere. My fingers brush against the nape of his neck and I feel him shiver. Snow pulls away for a second, and his lips are as swollen as mine probably are. However, there’s a bit of blood. I run my tongue along my now sharp teeth.
“That’s new,” is all he says, before attacking my neck.
After trading kisses for a while, he leans his forehead against mine. “We kiss like we are fighting,” he says, with a small laugh.
“Would you want it any other way?” I raise a brow.
“Of course not.”
We walk back to the hotel hand in hand, and we stop too suddenly at my door. (I don’t know why we couldn’t share a room, afterall we share at Watford.) He spins me slightly and wishes me a good night. I lean down and I feel him reach my lips with his.
“Goodnight.”
“Goodnight, Snow.”
“What, after all that and you’re still calling me by my last name?”
“Fine. Simon.” He looks at me like a puppy and turns to go into his own room.
I can barely sleep that night. He’s got me all hot and bothered. I could feel his blood coursing through his veins. I drew some, to top it all off. I’m a bit embarrassed, but nothing stops my excitement for the next day.
Unfortunately, Agatha confronts me. “Baz, I just wanted to let you know it’s cool of you to be okay with Simon looking after me too.”
“Excuse me, what?”
“Yeah, he came to my room last night.”
“Is that true, Snow?” I side step out of his arm.
“Yes but--”
“The deal’s off, Snow.”
“Wait! Baz Wait!”
I’m a fool. No way the Chosen One could have actually been mine. I go home for the weekend instead of the dorms. It’s nearing Sunday and I’m dreading going back.
Daphne calls my name and says I have a visitor. Reluctantly, I make my way down the stairs and find Snow in the foyer. He’s covered in mud and out of breath.
“Get out.”
“No,” he says, stubbornly as ever, a pout on his lips. “Hear me out.”
“You have ten seconds.”
“I didn’t go to Aggie’s room that night to do anything other than to tell her it’s over. It’s you. You’re the one that I want, Tyrannus Basilton Grimm-Pitch.”
“Out,” I say. Snow sighs, and closes the door behind him. Of course the mess doesn’t leave with him, so I spell it clean.
Mordelia tugs on my sleeve. “I want to show you something.”
“What?”
She takes out a familiar looking box. The pieces instantly click together. “You,” I snarl, “You sent that letter out.”
“But look,” she says, opening the lid. Snow’s 20-something letters I’ve received from him are all intact.
“How did you even get these?” I say, taking a small scrap out and unfolding it.
“Aunt Fi helped,” she smiles coyly.
“Of course she did.” I take the letters out, one by one, and read them out loud.
Baz. You have such beautiful eyes.
Baz, everyone was impressed by your spell against the dragon, but especially me. We made such a great team that day, didn’t we?
It’s funny to me how we can fight so easily but fall into place together just the same.
Baz, am I gay? Maybe I’m bi...I don’t know.
The last one makes me laugh.
“What more of a reason do you need to know the Chosen One feels at least something for you?”
I take a deep breath and sprint out the door. I hail a taxi and make my way back to Watford.
I can see Simon sitting on a ledge, staring at his Sword of Mages.
And I call out to him, because I’m weak.
He perks up, and catches my eye.
“NO! Don’t jump off! Simon!” It’s too late, and he’s surprisingly landed well.
“Hey,” he says.
“I have something to tell you.”
He walks closer to me. “Okay.”
“I got here without magic.”
“Really? That’s great...congrats…”
“Thanks,” I say, nerves getting the best of me.
“Whoa whoa whoa. Was that all you came back to say? Whatcha got there?” he questions, gesturing to the letter in my hand.
“It’s nothing,” I retort as he makes a grab for it. “You already have one of my letters.” Snow unfolds it and scans over it.
“No, this is something you have give me if you want me to read it.”
“Can you turn around?” I ask. I can’t look at him in his blue blue eyes.
Simon shrugs, but does what I’ve asked.
I take a deep breath. “Simon Snow, the Chosen One, we’ve fought for many years, but it’s only this year that…” I tap him on the shoulder and he spins back around.
“It’s only this year that we haven’t fought, and I quite like that. Simon Snow, I’ve been in love with you since fifth year, and I mean it. Not in the fake way at all. And that’s what I came here to say.”
All the fiber in my being is telling me to run away, but I stand with my head held high.
“Baz, I’m hopelessly in love with you. And I don’t know if that means I’m into boys now, or if I’ve always been like this, but I know I’m into you. And that’s what matters to me,” he gives me a smile that I absolutely must kiss, but he brings me down to his level by my tie instead.
I’m going to die kissing Simon Snow. Alister Crowley, I’m living a charmed life.
5 notes
·
View notes
Link
Dreaming While I Wake
Sanders Sides Foster Care AU - Roman-centric Angst & Hurt/Comfort & Abuse Recovery
Roman tries to be upbeat and hopeful despite all the shit that’s happened to him. And a lot of shit has. Luckily, his new foster home is with two literal rays of sunshine (and a sarcastic asshole).
Chapter 10
chapter 1 for new readers - ffn mirror
tags: @bunny222
Virgil took very long strides on the way to campus this morning. Roman was lucky he was quick, because Virgil has long-ass legs. It was a few blocks away, not really a terrible walk. Roman hated being up this early, though. He and Virgil didn’t even sign to each other. Roman was pretty sure Virgil would also give anything right now to go back to bed, just based on his glower and the way he kept seeming to lose focus.
Roman wasn’t doing any better. Roman kept yawning and accidentally tripping on uneven parts of the sidewalk. Virgil didn’t even make fun of him. Roman hadn’t known him that long, but Virgil never missed an opportunity to until now. Mondays, maybe. Or just mornings. Roman wasn’t sure it mattered. Maybe Virgil was mad at having to show Roman the way to campus early. He didn’t seem to care when Thomas asked him to, though. But Roman didn’t have the best read on him. The parts of the night he managed to sleep he had his patented nightmares again, so it just a step above complete insomnia.
When they got to campus, Virgil quickly veered off down a hall without waving bye as Roman headed to the front office. The exhausted-looking administrative personal looked up when he stepped in.
“Um, Roman Reinhart?” Roman said warily.
“On the right, first door on the left. Councilor's office,” She said, pointing behind her to the hall on the right, not looking away from her computer screen. Roman nodded and shuffled quickly down the hall, peeking through the cracked open door.
“Oh, Mr. Reinhart?” The man at the desk asked. Roman nodded and stepped in. “Alright, we’ve just put you in the core classes that we had spots left in based on the transcript from your last school. You just have to pick your electives. You can keep taking art if you like, there’s room in the class. This school doesn’t have Latin, so you can’t keep taking that one. There’s no room in Spanish II this semester year, but you can take it next year. You only need two language credits to graduate. Colleges like a balanced transcript, so trying something new wouldn’t be a bad idea. Pick two,” The councilor handed Roman a piece of paper with the remaining available electives. Roman just stared at them, dumbfounded. He didn’t know what he was interested in and he wasn’t even sure he’d be here long. Roman looked up at the counselor, looking at him expectantly and somewhat annoyed.
“Um, yeah, art, and uh, choir?” Roman said, picking the first thing that came to mind before the councilor got mad at him. The councilor took back the sheet and typed at his computer in silence while Roman sat there awkwardly. He probably thought of choir because of what Patton said. Maybe if Roman signed up for the stuff Patton wanted him to, he could… that was probably too much to hope. It was just a gut decision. But he could give it a shot. At least he could know if he liked choir or not before they kicked him out. It’s not like he was doing stellar in Latin. “Uh, I’d like to do cross-country, maybe? I’m sure I missed tryouts. How would I join?” Roman asked tentatively.
“Ask the PE teacher after class. You’ve got PE just before lunch, so you should have plenty of time to get it sorted out,” He said, continuing to work on his computer. After a few more uncomfortable moments, the ancient printer finally spewed out a class schedule.
“Here you go, kid. Maps and school calendar are on the wall in the front office. You’ve got about a couple minutes until the first warning bell goes off, so try to familiarize yourself with the map. You’ve got 8 minutes between classes to get where you need to go. Here’s your locker assignment. There’s no room in the sophomore locker hall so you’re with the junior lockers on the second floor,” He handed Roman a little slip of paper with a combination on it and the locker number.
“The teachers should already know to expect you, except for in art and choir. If you just ask them your seating assignment before the bell goes off and you should be golden,” Roman nodded and stepped back out of the office to grab the map off the wall and start trying to navigate this monster of a school.
—
Roman sighed and picked at his school lunch as he sat alone at the edge of the cafeteria. He’d met some nice people in his morning English class, but they didn’t share his lunch period. Roman wouldn’t mind eating alone so much if it didn’t look like he was literally the only person doing it. He’d done this a million times before, so he knew he’d eventually find a friend group to tolerate him. But the first few weeks always sucked. And the food sucks. This breadtangle of pizza was soggy and gross, and what even was on these green beans? Why were they slimy? The texture of everything was pretty disgusting. He’ll need to ask Virgil what’s edible here before lunch tomorrow.
The PE teacher told Roman to come after school to practice to try out, and Roman kind of looked forward to that. They didn’t meet every day and the PE teacher said anyone who could run under an eight-minute mile could join. Roman had never timed himself before, but he was pretty certain he could do that. It would be nice to do something he was okay at for a change instead of always fucking up. He was still nervous about choir later this afternoon, but he knew he could run. You don’t have to try out for choir or anything, but he still didn’t want to find out he was a bad singer. It was probably a poor decision. Stupid impulsiveness.
Roman’s stomach turned as he forced down the food. It was vile, completely, and the texture was a nightmare that made his skin crawl, but he couldn’t throw it out and waste food. He still had some free time before the next bell, so he went to go sit outside. He needed some fresh air for the nausea from lunch. The cafeteria was really loud, and it was wearing on him, too. Roman sat back under a tree in some weird wood chip garden and took a deep breath of the autumn air. It was at least a good thing it wasn’t too far into the semester so he could catch up easier. But he will have an unbearable amount of homework this week. Roman leaned back and closed his eyes, trying to get a brief rest before lunch was over.
—
Roman stretched out nervously. He was in kind of tight jeans and not exactly prepared for this, but he was just supposed to run with the others, keep in his lane, and clear 8 minutes, and then the PE teacher would make her decision. The regular-track kids were also here, and they were staggering start times to share the space. Roman watched football practice on the field while the track kids started off. He took a deep breath and joined the cross-country kids as the starting lines, waiting for the teacher’s whistle to take off.
Roman started running at the whistle, and some kids took off much faster than him, but Roman didn’t want to tear these pants. They were possibly just trying to show off, because they slowed down as the group turned the corner, and Roman pulled ahead with a smirk. He got a glower from one of the ones he passed, but the other held up his thumbs and looked pretty excited. As he turned the final corner, Roman ran faster to try to make sure he stayed under 8 minutes. Another two kids beat him to the finish line, but the exact middle of the pack was a good sign.
“Roman! 5:48!” The PE teacher called, walking up to him while he caught his breath at the edge of the track.
“What, really?” Roman smiled. He probably could keep going, too.
“You’re welcome to join if you’d like,” She said, sounding excited. “That’s an impressive time for a newbie,”
“I, yeah, yes,” Roman stammered.
“Well, go ahead and queue up with the same pack to run it again slower, and come to my office after practice so we can get the paperwork. You need parents’ permission to join so I’ll need you to bring back a signed form. You can drop it off during PE tomorrow or the next meet on Wednesday,” She said and Roman nodded excitedly and walked over with the pack.
“Hey, congratulations, dude!” One of them smiled. “I’m Toby,” He drank some water. Roman didn’t have the forethought to bring water out and felt like a thirsty idiot.
“Roman,” He smiled brightly.
“You’ve got pretty good form, did you run at another school?” Another boy asked. “Seth’s the name,”
“No, just a, uh, hobbyist,” Roman said as dismissively as he could manage.
“I can tell from the fact you’re wearing jeans,” Another boy scoffed.
“I didn’t expect to be able to try out as soon as I asked,” Roman rolled his eyes. “Maybe you should worry how fast I’d go with practice,” Roman smirked. Seth and Toby laughed.
“Yeah, chill out, Nolan. Roman’s new,” Toby said, patting him on the back.
“Ugh, whatever,” Nolan rolled his eyes and started stretching out again.
“That’s Augustine, call her Aggie or she’ll tackle you. The last one is Julie. She thinks she’s better than all of us so don’t bother talking to her,” Seth, Toby, and Aggie laughed and Julie scoffed.
“I am better than all of you,” Julie flipped him off quickly and went back to stretching.
“So why’d you pick cross-country over track?” Seth asked.
“Tracks get boring. I’m an urban runner if anything,” Roman shrugged.
“Same. We practice on a track pretty often and I get sick of it quick. Other than running around campus, they bus us out to a hiking trail or send us back to the obstacle course sometimes, unlike track, though,” Seth shrugged.
“An obstacle course?” Roman’s face lit up.
“Yeah, dude, it’s pretty cool. It’s splinter city, but it’s a pretty big course. Some other schools in the district even come out here to use it,” Seth smiled.
“We have a friendly competition about obstacle course times if you’re interested,” Nolan smirked mischievously.
“He’s literally never run it before, it’s not fair to him,” Toby rolled his eyes.
“No, I’m interested,” Roman said, eying Nolan suspiciously.
“It’s nothing major. Loser accepts any dare the winner chooses,” Nolan said with a small shrug.
“Shit, dude, that’s fine by me,” Roman laughed. He’d probably do any dare he was given anyway, he had shit impulse control and was very aware of that fact.
“Cool,” Toby laughed, and they walked to the track to wait for their start again.
—
Roman’s mouth was dry as hell by the time he got back to Thomas and Patton’s house. He chugged some very metallic water from the fountain after practice, but he had that whole paperwork thing, and then jogging back defeated him. Lita barked excitedly as Roman came in. Roman bent down to scratch her head and made a bee-line to the kitchen to chug some water.
“Roman? Is that you?” Thomas called.
“Mm-hmm,” Roman grunted between gulps of water.
“I was surprised not to see you come in with Virgil,” Thomas said, walking into the kitchen.
“Patton told me I should try out for cross-country or something,” Roman said, pouring another cup of water.
“Oh, did you?” Thomas asked curiously.
“Yeah,” Roman breathed. “I don’t want to bother you or anything but there’s stupid stuff to sign so I can join,” Roman kicked his foot lightly into the tile.
“Oh, you passed the tryouts?” Thomas beamed. “Congratulations! I’m happy to sign a permission slip. Oh, we should probably get you some running gear. Did you really run in those jeans? I’m surprised they didn’t rip,” Thomas asked, sounding concerned.
“It was kind of a last-minute decision,” Roman huffed. “I don’t need anything,” Roman rubbed his arm awkwardly.
“Roman, half your clothes barely fit you from what I’ve seen,” Thomas said critically.
“I had a growth spurt at 14 and I probably will again soon,” Roman said dismissively, backing up a bit.
“That doesn’t mean we have to wait until your clothes don’t fit at all,” Thomas frowned. “Virgil, back me up here,” He asked Virgil as he walked past them to the fridge.
‘About what?’ Virgil signed. ‘That Roman is an idiot?’ Roman rolled his eyes.
“I don’t think he was listening,” Roman took another drink of water.
“That Roman doesn’t need to wear clothes until he explodes out of them like the hulk,” Thomas said emphatically.
‘That’d be cool to see, can you do that?’ Virgil signed, and Roman laughed.
“He’s not backing me up, is he?” Thomas huffed. Virgil saluted them and left the kitchen with a drink and chewing on something from the fridge.
“I think he’s on his own team,” Roman chuckled. “You just got me some clothes, it’s fine,”
“We got you two outfits worth, Roman, and if I knew most of your shirts were nearly see-through, I would have pushed for more,” Thomas frowned.
“I- I don’t…” Roman trailed off.
“You don’t what?” Thomas asked, leaning against the counter and looking at Roman in a way that just unnerved him.
“I didn’t… I don’t,” Roman stammered and drank his water nervously. He couldn’t say it. He left the kitchen. Thomas doesn’t want to hear it.
“Roman?” Thomas asked, following him. Roman headed upstairs and closed himself in his room. Thomas didn’t follow, luckily. Roman didn’t want to disappoint him again. He thought running would be free and just need to bother them one time. He didn’t realize the clothes were such a big deal. Roman leaned against the door and dropped his backpack on the floor next to him. He slightly pulled his hair as he ran his hands through it.
Roman slid down against the door and held his knees close to his chest. He didn’t have to join cross country. He could probably still back out. The sheet isn’t signed or anything. He wanted to make Patton happy, but Roman was used to being a disappointment. It was better than being a burden. Roman sighed and got up, picking up his backpack and dragging it to the desk. He had a shit-ton of homework to do and didn’t have time to mope.
—
“Want to help us pick what to make for dinner?” Patton asked through the door after a quick knock. Roman rubbed his eyes, uncrossing them after looking up from his textbook.
“Too much homework. I’m fine with whatever,” Roman called back and glanced back down at his textbook. He fought the urge to just bash his head into it to try to force it into his brain physically.
“Maybe you should take a break, kiddo,” Patton replied. Roman managed to bite his tongue before he said he was fine again, but he did literally bite his tongue and it kind of hurt. He held open his mouth and felt it pulse slightly, but it didn’t taste like it was bleeding. “Roman?”
“Ah bit mah tongue,” Roman tried to reply. “Sorree,”
“Is it bleeding?” Patton asked with concern through the door.
“Nah, jus’ hur’,” Roman said and took a big drink of water. “Is good,”
“Can I get you some ice water for it?” Patton asked.
“No, is already fadin’,” Roman said and took another drink.
“Okay. I’ll come get you for dinner, then. Let us know if you need help with your homework,” Patton said.
“Kay,” Roman called back and rubbed his eyes again before getting back to catching up to the classwork. Why can’t teachers all use the same syllabus so Roman doesn’t have to do this all the time? Roman sighed. His eyes hurt from reading all this shit. Packets at least are the easiest way to do classwork and some of his teachers game him some. It’s like a scavenger hunt for answers in the textbook. What he wouldn’t give for some skittles right now, though. He was running out of steam. He was just going to finish this page and take a break. There was no way he could finish all this tonight, anyway.
Roman came down the stairs and waved awkwardly to Thomas as Roman passed his office. Thomas didn’t notice him, though. He headed into the kitchen, instead.
“Hey, are you okay if I take Lita on a quick run?” Roman said, pulling a water bottle out of the fridge.
“Go ahead, kiddo. Sounds like a nice break,” Patton said, stirring something savory smelling on the stove. Lita was wagging her tail brightly at Roman’s feet and made a very cute noise when Roman reached for the leash on the hook.
“Who’s a marvelous girl,” Roman cooed and scratched behind her ear before hooking up her leash. “See ya,” He waved to Patton before being nearly yanked out of the house by Lita.
Running in the cool evening air was much nicer than any other time of day. Lita was boisterously bolting as fast as Roman would let her go as usual. She stopped at the same stop sign and fire hydrant again. Dogs really were creatures of habit. Humans, too, probably. Roman kind of wished he had that kind of stability to get habits. He got a cute photo of her hopped up on a rock and barking at a squirrel up in the tree that threw something at her. She growled and Roman gave her leash a few gentle tugs and she jumped off and walked away from the squirrel angrily.
They settled back into a run after she was done fuming about the squirrel’s audacity. Which was very funny and lifted Roman’s mood a bit. The run helped clear his head, though not much. He probably should have thought to try running for fun instead of for work before. It was nicer than just working out in his room. Having a dog to run with was likely what made this nice, though. They turned the corner and Roman pushed himself to sprint as fast as possible to squeeze that last bit of run out of Lita. She raced excitedly up to the door, panting happily as she came inside. She trotted happily to the kitchen to get some water, and Roman followed.
“We’re back,” Roman said to Patton as he passed to the fridge for more cold water.
“Hey, there, kiddo! Did you have a nice run?” Patton smiled.
“Yeah, weather is nice outside right now,” Roman said and enjoyed some water. “Check out this photo I got of Lita yelling at a squirrel for throwing an acorn or something at her,” Roman said and pulled up the photo on his phone.
“Oh!” Patton cooed. “She’s got such an angry little face!” Patton squatted down to pet Lita. “Did that mean old squirrel assault you?” He rubbed her head and neck between both hands and Lita wagged her tail in a wide arc and licked his hand. Patton got up to wash his hands with a smile. “Send me that, wouldja?”
“Oh, sure,” Roman shrugged and sent it to Patton, then washed his hands right after him. “Do you need any help with dinner?”
“Nah, I’ve got it,” Patton shook his head and went back to cooking.
“Um, let me know if you do,” Roman mumbled and left the kitchen. He really didn’t want to go back to homework just yet. Dinner smelled good, and he was feeling lazy. Roman flopped down on the couch with the family laptop, opting for Minecraft. He probably didn’t have enough time to play the adventure game for long, but he could play creative mode for a bit.
Virgil came downstairs while Roman was working on his mansion behind a waterfall and leaned forward on the couch, watching Roman build as he laid across the couch with the laptop.
“You need the laptop or something?” Roman asked, trying to turn his head to see the answer. Virgil stuck his arm out to sign ‘no’ almost like a hand puppet. Roman shrugged and went back to placing the carpet pattern. Virgil stayed and watched, which was unexpected. Mostly because Virgil was willingly standing within three feet of Roman. He’d probably bolt if Roman made any sudden moves. Roman would, at least. Roman gave him a confused look, but he just shrugged in response. Virgil just watched quietly as Roman kept placing blocks.
Roman was putting vines on some marble pillars when Patton interrupted him.
“Dinner’s ready,” Patton called from the kitchen. Roman saved and quit while Virgil headed into the kitchen. Whatever it was, it smelled good. Roman put the laptop back on the side table and went to go eat dinner.
#tsss#sanders sides#tsss fanfiction#sanders sides fanfiction#tsss fanfic#ayri writes#dreaming while I wake
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Read All About It - an Ace/OC fanfic
Note: slight nsfw near the end...
Chapter 3
The sun was warm on her skin as Ashina lay on the boards of the quarter deck. The blanket under her was soft and warm from the sun. She caught several crew members’ attention when she shed her silk robe, revealing the black bikini. She was pretty sure Ace had a nose bleed. She knew she wasn’t as busty as most women, but she liked her curves and her muscles were toned due to her rigorous training.
Banshee laughed as she walked up to Ashina. “Your causing quite the stir among the male population.”
Ashina giggled. “Men are just a bunch of perverts. I’m not naked. Can’t a girl get a good tan? The weather here is so crazy. Gotta soak up the warmth when I can.”
“What about you and the captain?”
“He’s just a friend.” Ashina wanted it to be more, but she didn’t dare say it aloud.
Banshee gave her a skeptical look and then grinned. “I’m going to start lunch. Any requests?”
“That grilled pineapple was delicious.”
“Sure thing, missus,” Banshee teased on a laugh. Ashina heard the crew tease Ace about having a missus. Saber and Deuce were the worst.
“I’m not,” Ashina stated, scowling. Her rebuttal fell on deaf ears and she laid back down on her blanket. She rolled over onto her stomach, folding her arms under her head. A nap would be nice, rather than think on being called Ace’s missus and the butterflies that gave her. Never mind the pooling in her stomach that made her tingle and shiver whenever she looked at him. Ashina closed her eyes, set on having an early afternoon nap before lunch.
A voice shouting woke her from her nap an unknown amount of time later. “Marines to the starboard side!”
Ashina groaned. “Well, damn. So much for a nice day.” Ace’s bounty and reputation drew them like a beacon, damn the handsome Flame Boy. Ashina sat up and looked off to the right. Fuck. It wasn’t just one or two marine ships, but a whole battalion.
Ashina hopped up and weaved her way through the men running around the deck, following Ace’s orders. She heard Deuce shout a few commands from the wheel, as she ducked inside the cabin. Her sword was laid against her trunk, and she snatched it up before strapping the small dagger to her calf. She didn’t bother putting on shoes or clothes, there was no time as the boom of cannon fire struck the water near the ship. The Spadille rocked, but Ashina kept her footing.
She threw the door back open in time to see Ace launch a fireball across the water. The blazing fury ripped through one of the ships, catching the sails on fire and turning the mast into kindling.
“Nice one Captain!” Aggie yelled.
Another cannon fired, the heavy ball landing too close to the ship for her liking. Deuce shouted something about running the ships aground on the rocky reef and the Spadille jerked to the left as Deuce changed their direction, barking orders to the few men adjusting the sails and rudder.
Mihar was busy firing off shots at the closer range ships while Ace kept throwing long distance fireballs. Ashina reached out with her observational Haki, surveying the fight around her and then turned around to face the portside.
“Well, hello there.” Ashina smirked and then gasped as she noticed the woman’s strawberry hair. “And a fellow red head.”
“Stand aside, I’m here for First Fist.”
“He’s a little busy at the moment with bigger fish. You’ll have to take me down first, sweetheart.”
The woman scowled and drew her sword. Ashina drew hers and readied herself. She would not let her pass, but she did not want to harm the young woman who appeared to be around her age. Her eyes were dark amber, warm unlike Ashina’s deep emerald eyes. The Marine woman was definitely more voluptuous than her, but she would not be the better fighter.
“What’s your name?”
Ashina grinned. “Who cares about names?”
The other woman charged at her and Ashina blocked her attack, standing her ground. She shoved the woman away and readied herself again. The Marine charged again at Ashina, engaging in a series of clashes together.
The fellow redhead was quick, Ashina would give her that, but Ashina was stronger. Using armament Haki to coat her blade Ashina took the offense and move in to deal a hard strike down. The woman flew back, landing on her backside and sliding across the deck. She jumped up to her feet.
“What is your name? Who are you?” she screeched as she got to her feet. “How can you use Haki?”
“I learned?” Ashina supplied with a grin. She loved teasing the Marines when she had the chance. They were all the same, so easy to rile up, just like the woman. “If you want to know my name so bad, how about you tell me yours first?”
“AH!” The woman screamed as she sprinted across the deck, sword poised at the ready. Ashina deflected her and then delivered a hard kick to the woman’s stomach. The blow sent her tumbling back, but she recovered quickly.
“My name is -”
The ship lurched again and the women fought to control their stable footing for a moment before meeting cold stares again.
“My name is Isuka. I’m a Marine Ensign! I demand your name.”
Ashina laughed loudly. “I don’t give a damn what you demand.”
The woman rushed forward and they traded powerful blows. Her anger made her strikes fiercer and faster, but Ashina blocked and countered each blow. The woman hissed when Ashina cut her upper arm with the tip of her blade. They clashed swords again and Ashina twisted and dipped around to land another kick. This one swiped her legs out from under her and she fell to the boards as a loud crash echoed in the air.
The cracking and creaking of wooden boards reverberated in the air and shouts and screams came from the Marine ship off in the distance. They had in fact followed Deuce and met their rocky demise, while Deuce had guided the Spadille away from the same disastrous fate.
Isuka jumped to her feet and scrambled across the deck to look out at her sinking ship and crew. Her angry eyes looked back at Ashina and cursed. “I swear I’ll get you Fire Fist and now you too. And I’ll have your face and name on a bounty poster!” She jumped off into her little boat and began to make her way across the water. The strong waves and still blasting cannons made it a difficult, if not short trek.
Ashina strolled across the deck and watched the woman rowing. Ace joined her side and Ashina could feel his eyes on her for a moment.
“You hurt?” he asked.
“No.”
“Good.”
A particularly large wave crashed upon the young Marine as the Spadille began to sail away from the Marine ships. The little boat capsized and the woman came up spurting water. She was trying to swim the rest of the way, but the ocean waves were strong.
Ace strolled over to the corner near the stairs and then came back with a life preserver. He tossed it effortlessly out into the water, landing inches from the woman. “Oi! Don’t want you to drown on my watch! Now you can’t say that the Spade Pirates never helped you out! It’s been fun, maybe we’ll see you around again in the New World!”
Ashina giggled as the woman shouted something, but the Spadille was picking up speed with the wind and they were too far away to make out her shouts.
“You’re good with that sword you know,” Ace said.
“Thank you. My mother taught me, and I practiced with my father when I could. I honed my skill with the Revolutionaries.”
“I’ve seen your skin turn black. Armament Haki. Where’d you learn that?”
Ashina shrugged. “I think I’ve always had it, but I really started to be able to control it, to coat certain parts of my body when I wanted and my weapon, a couple years ago. You have the Will of D, I’m sure you have some unawakened Haki somewhere in there, Flame Boy.”
Ashina gave him a smile and then headed off. “I’m going to go finish my sunbathing while the sun is still out. Try not to get into any more altercations with the Navy today, okay?”
Ace chuckled, watching the sway of her hips in that black bikini as she walked away. “Yeah, I’ll try.”
.
.
.
Ace reached for the warm body next to him, but touched nothing. He cracked one eye open, expecting to see Ashina just out of reach, but the space beside him was empty. Ace rolled over and looked out the porthole. The night sky was still dark and full of stars. Rolling back over, more awake now, confirmed that Ashina was not in the bed. She wasn’t in the cabin at all.
Rolling out of bed, yawning, Ace strolled in just his shorts out onto the deck. Scanning the deck, he spotted her on the starboard side, near the bow. The moonlight painted her in a soft glow, her red hair a dark ruby. She was covered by a thin silk robe that exposed her lean legs. Her feet were bare. Ace knew she was cold in the night air, and wondered why she was by herself.
“You can join me you know. It’s less creepy than standing back there staring.”
“Oi! I was not staring.” Ace said, walking towards her.
Her laughter echoed across the sea and she turned to look at him as he reached her side. “You totally were, Flame Boy.”
“What are you doing out here? It’s late. What if something happened?”
“Don’t worry about me, Ace. Besides, Mihar is in the crow’s nest.” Ashina looked out to the horizon and gazed at the stars. “I couldn’t sleep. It was peaceful out here.”
Ace held out his palm and made a small flame appear, it grew larger producing more heat. Ashina brought her own hands up and held them out to the flame. She giggled and Ace smiled, watching her warm her hands to his fire.
“You’re always cold.”
Ashina shrugged. “Only when the sun goes down, but you’re nice and toasty.”
Ace wanted to ask her what she would do when she left, but he bit his tongue. He didn’t want to ruin what little time he got with her. He enjoyed her company, the way she interacted with his friends. She was a skilled fighter and would be an asset to his crew. It was a bonus that she was beautiful and sleeping in his bed. He didn’t want her to leave.
She reached out with one hand and caught his wrist. His flame faltered and went out as she moved his arm wider. Ashina tucked herself against his side, her arms going around his torso. Her head rested against his pectoral muscle and Ace lowered his head so he could inhale the sweet scent of her thick, wavy hair. Citrus and saltwater.
“Do you think that marine woman will follow you?”
Ace shrugged, wrapping one arm around Ashina and propping the other on the rail. “She won’t be much trouble even if she does.”
“Unless she calls for reinforcements. You have quite the bounty, Fire Fist.”
Ace couldn’t help but grin, even if she couldn’t see his face. “The Pirate King should have a large bounty, right? The highest?”
Ashina giggled softy. “Of course, he should. Keep blasting Marine battleships to smithereens and you’ll get yourself to the top.”
“I’ve got to fight the best of the best pirates too.”
“The New World is tougher than the Grand Line. The Yonkos call this Paradise compared to the other side.”
“Have you been to the New World?” he asked.
“No.”
He wanted to take her. Ace wanted her to go with him. They could see it together. She could fight by his side with his crew, their crew. She’d only be his missus if she wanted that from him, even if his crew already teased him about her.
“You’ve already started to make a name for yourself, Fire Fist Ace. You’ll become a great pirate.”
She reached up on her tiptoes to kiss his jawbone. Unlike the night before, Ace caught her. One hand tightened on her lower back and the other snaked up to tangle in the hair at the base of her neck.
Her eyes met his and for a moment neither of them breathed as they stared at one another. Ashina blinked, her lips parting slightly, and Ace closed the distance. The feel of her mouth on his, soft and smooth, was better than he imagined. Ashina let out a soft noise, and she let Ace deepen the kiss. His tongue slid against hers, probing her sweet mouth as his hands held her pressed to his chest.
Ashina slid her hands up his arms to wrap over his wide shoulders, holding herself closer to him. He was tall, and muscular, and oh so warm against her chilled skin. He was strong, but his mouth was soft against hers. Ashina wanted more, but crossing that line meant opening herself for deeper feelings. Deeper and stronger than she was already fighting against.
Breaking away from his delicious kiss, she pressed her forehead against his chest and slowed her breaths. Ace relaxed his hold, but did not release her.
“Sor-”
“Don’t apologize, Flame Boy. If I didn’t like your advances I’d have punched you.”
Ace snorted and pressed his lips to the top of her head. “Okay. You need a nickname.”
Ashina giggled and pulled back. Ace let her go, but she captured his hand in hers. She pulled him along behind her as she headed for the cabin. “The crew calls me Missus.”
Ace sputtered and Ashina giggled.
“No? The Marine wanted my name. I didn’t give it to her. I’m sure if they ever get my picture they’ll think of something clever. Huh, Fire Fist?”
“Ashina…” Ace trailed off, trying to think of a good nickname for her, but coming up short. “I got nothing. You are good with a sword though.”
“I have no intentions of being the World’s Greatest Swordsman. A man’s blows will always have more power, no matter how hard I train. Haki can make my blows stronger and my defense higher, but against someone like Mihawk?” She gave an unladylike snort. “Not a chance.”
Ace closed the door behind them and Ashina dropped his hand. Her hands went to the sash of her robe and the robe loosened around her waist.
“I think you could become great. You could hone your skills, get better, in the New World.”
Ashina hummed and shed her robe, leaving only the silky nightgown to cover her sun-kissed skin. Ace watched her climb into the bed and slide under the covers. He followed her and got comfortable beside her. She curled against his side, humming in pleasure as he raised the temperature, and rested her head against his chest.
“I have to go back. Dragon will have new missions, new goals. Our paths are sure to cross again once we part ways,” she said softly.
The words were bitter on her tongue.
.
.
.
It was late. Ashina was in the cabin already, but several friends were still up drinking. Ace longed to bid them goodnight, he wanted to soak up every moment he got to spend with Ashina. At the same time, he enjoyed the brotherhood, the laughter and jokes.
“Hey, Cap,” Saber said, waving a hand in front of Ace’s face to catch his attention. “That one Navy woman was a redhead, and so is the missus.”
“She’s not –” Ace tried to protest, but Saber kept talking.
“You have a knack for attracting the fiery haired women.”
The only fiery haired woman Ace was attracted to was Ashina. He took a drink from his cup to keep his eyes away from the closed door of the cabin.
Deuce chuckled. “That or they find him.”
“Pretty ones too,” Skull added. “That Marine was cute. The Missus.. well… we’ve all seen that black bikini.”
Ace couldn’t hold back the flames any longer and they erupted from his shoulders and back, the heat intense.
Deuce just laughed and leaned away. “Easy, Captain. It’s just a little joking. A guy can’t help but look. Don’t you?”
“Don’t I what?” Ace tried to play stupid, maybe they’d buy it.
They didn’t.
“Really, boss?” Saber said seriously and then grinned. “You sleep in the same bed with that gorgeous woman and you say you don’t look? You don’t touch?”
“Of course I look, but it doesn’t mean I’m going to discuss it with you knuckleheads.”
“She’ll be leaving soon, Cap,” Skull said. His tone wasn’t teasing, he was serious.
“I know that.”
“You just gonna let her walk away? We tease you, but only because we all see the two of you dancing around each other. You say live without regrets right? Stop shooting the shit with us, and walk through that door you keep staring holes into hoping none of us notice.”
Deuce chuckled and Ace shot him a glare, making the blue haired man hold up his hands. “Hey, man, I’m with Skull. She’s nice to look at, real pretty eyes, but it’s clear who she’s attracted to and it’s not one of us poor saps. Go. We’ve got one more island before Sabaody, we’ll be there by tomorrow morning. Then it’s on to Sabaody and she’s back to the Revolutionaries.”
Ace knew he was right, and it sucked. It sucked that she would be gone so soon. He had a few more days at the most. Would it be enough time to convince her to stay?
Ace stood from the stool he’d been occupying and, leaving his drink behind, headed for the Captain’s cabin. The door was unlocked, which was no surprise to him, Ashina never locked the door to his knowledge. He took it as a sign that she’d always shared some level of trust with him. She was at the desk, writing something, and only briefly looked up at him before finishing what she was doing.
Ace toed off his boots. He hung his hat on the peg on the door and then crossed over to the desk. “What are you writing?”
Ashina rolled the sheet of paper up into a tube and set the pen down. “Promise you won’t tease? I hear how the others pick on Deuce.”
Ace held out his hand. “Swear.”
Ashina slid her hand into his, squeeze it once and then let go as she spoke. “I write to my mama. She’s… she died… but I write to her sometimes. I never do anything with the letters, but it’s something I do. When she was still alive, I lived with her, and I didn’t get to see my father all that often, but I wanted to tell him everything about every day. Mama taught me to read and write, so when I was big enough I started to write letters to him. We didn’t send them, but I’d always give them to him when he visited. It must seem silly to write to someon-”
Ace cut her off. “It’s not silly. My handwriting is shit, or I’d write to my mother. I didn’t get a chance to meet her, not really. She died after I was born.”
“That’s very sad. Where’d you grow up?”
“In the East Blue. Dawn Island. I told you about Luffy? Monkey D Garp is my adopted grandfather. He checked in every now and then, when he could. Biggest pain in my ass.”
Ashina could hear then fondness in his voice and smiled. She stood from the chair and slid onto the bed, crossing her legs and patting the spot next to her. “Dragon’s father is your grandfather? Talk about a small world. So is Luffy still there? At Dawn Island?”
“Should be. We made a pack, him, Sabo, and I. Sabo was my other brother, but he… he died.”
Ashina wondered if Ace could hear the pounding of her heart at the mention of Sabo. The same Sabo she knew, her partner, her friend. The Sabo that was very much alive.
“You said should be?”
“Oh, yeah. We made a pack to set sail when we turned 17, Sabo was killed by a Celestial Dragon before he turned 17. Luffy still has two years to go.”
“Wait.. Ace, how old are you?”
“Eighteen. You?”
Ashina grinned. “I got a year on you, Flame Boy, I’m nineteen.”
Ace rolled his eyes. “It’s only a year. Where did you grow up?”
“A little island in the South Blue. If I’m not on a ship on a mission somewhere Baltigo is where I could call home now. Blasted winter island isn’t much of a home, but it makes for a good base.”
“No wonder you’re always cold.”
Ace grinned and Ashina giggled, shaking her head. “I’m not a fan, but I’d rather like to stay on Dragon’s good side, and the alternative is Momoiro Island.”
When Ace pulled as face Ashina burst into laughter. “So, you’ve heard of it?”
“Yeah. I’ll pass.”
“Me too. Not to mention Dragon is like eight feet tall. I’ll do my best to stay on his good side, so I don’t complain about the cold… that much.”
Ace made a noise of agreement. They were silent for a moment before Ashina spoke, softer this time with a hesitation in her voice. “Ace, if Monkey D Garp is only your adopted grandfather… who were your parents? Did you know them?”
Ashina took his silence as if she had offended him and quickly apologized. “I’m so sorry, that’s none of my business I shou-”
“My father was Gol D Roger.”
Ashina felt as if her eyes practically bugged out of her head.
Ace waited for the snide remark, or the derogatory words, the ones he’d heard all his life without people ever knowing he was actually Roger’s son, but they never came. Ashina sat in silence, mulling over what he had said.
“So then you’re really, Gol D Ace. Why Portgas?”
“It was my mother’s name. She was Portgas D Rouge. You ever hear about what happened after the World Government caught wind that Roger had a child?”
“Yes.” Ashina’s face twisted in disgust. The senseless murder of unborn children and women was one of the many reasons she hated that authority.
“Gramps told me that she carried me for twenty months. Long enough to ensure my safety. She died shortly after naming me. Gramps said she did name me Gol D Ace, but that bastard didn’t leave anything for me but people’s hate and distrust of him and his demon child. I chose to be Portgas for my mother, who sacrificed her life for mine.”
“Ace…” Ashina blinked back the tears that had formed in her eyes and reached across the bed to touch his hand.
He jerked at first in surprise, but turned his hand over letting her place hers in his larger one. His fingers curled around hers. “Portgas D Ace. The future Pirate King all in his own right.”
The corner of his mouth turned up in the smallest of smiles and Ashina steered the conversation to lighter topics. “So, Ace, what’s your favorite food?”
“Meat.”
Ashina burst into laughter. “That’s not a food, that’s a whole food group. What is your favorite?”
“Uh…”
She giggled again and Ace was distracted by her bright, green eyes and pretty smile. “Mine’s Takoyaki, with ramen being a close second.”
“Hmm. I guess I really like spicy peppers.”
“Like a little spicy or the ridiculously hot ones that make you sweat?”
“The second ones, but they’ve never made me sweat, they’re good.”
“They’re hot. Too hot, I like spicy but not where smoke comes out of my ears.”
Ace laughed. “Maybe it’s the devil fruit. I didn’t eat a lot of peppers as a kid.”
“No? Just meat?” She teased. “I’ve heard Devil Fruits taste awful.”
“They don’t taste good,” Ace said, pulling a face at the memory of eating the Mera Mera fruit. “Definitely not like any other normal fruits. Would you eat one if you ever found one?”
“And lose the ability to swim? No thanks. Don’t you miss being able to swim?”
“Not really. Does suck to be paralyzed in a bath. I can only go about knee deep into any water before I start to lose my power and the ability to move, it slowly drains away your energy.”
“So just showers then. See, totally won’t eat one. A hot bath or spa is the best.”
“I mean, I could, I’d just have to get someone to haul me out.”
Ashina burst into laughter covering her face with her hands and falling back onto the bed. She made a snort, which only made her laugh harder.
“What is so funny?” he asked.
“I’m trying to picture Deuce attempting to haul your ass out of the tub in the bathroom. Oh, that’s great!”
She snorted again, making herself laugh harder. Ace couldn’t help but grin down at her. “It’s not that funny.”
Ashina uncovered her face, her bright green eyes meeting his, and she replied between giggles. “Yes it is.”
Ace flopped on his back beside her, stretching out and folding his arms behind his head, and waited for her giggles to end. When they finally did she laid beside him in the quiet for a few minutes.
“I should change or I’m going to fall asleep just like this.”
Ace moved to sit up. “I’ll let you have your privacy for a moment then.”
Her hand touched his upper arm and he met her smile with wide eyes. “You don’t have to leave. You won’t see any more than you do when I wear my bathing suit.”
Ashina stood from the bed and walked over to where she kept her pack of clothes beside his. Ace flopped back on the bed and closed his eyes. He didn’t want to look, he should be polite and let her have her privacy, but damn it he was a pirate, too, and curious as fuck. In the quiet room he could hear her move about and when her shorts hit the floor with a soft plop, he opened his eyes. With his arms tucked behind his head, he could easily see her across the room.
Her back to was to him, and her long, wavy crimson hair cascaded down her naked back. The only article of clothing on her was the pale blue, cotton panties that covered a little less than her bathing suit did. Fuck, he shouldn’t have looked. Ace wanted to touch her, wanted to really feel her, he wanted to have sex with her. Most of all he didn’t want her to return to the Revolutionaries.
The floral nightgown slid down over her petite curves. She turned around and noticed his gaze. Ace smirked and shrugged at being caught, and Ashina’s lips curved up into a seductive grin.
“Do you always wear shorts to sleep?” Ashina crawled back into the bed, stretching out across what had become her side of the bed.
“No.”
“Are you going to go back out to the boys?”
“No.”
“Then strip.”
“Ashina!” he screeched.
She barked out a laugh. “For bed Flame Boy.”
Ace laid on the bed for a moment longer before sitting up. He shed his shirt and tossed it across the room to land on his trunk.
He stayed in his shorts, only yanking the two belts free from their loops, before stretching out beside her.
Ashina made a humming noise. “Suit yourself.”
She shifted around and then slid close to his side, pressing the length of her slender body against his side. One of her smooth, bare legs, slid over his while her hand found the center of his chest. His arm curved over her shoulders, holding her closer to him. Ace turned his head and pressed a kiss to her forehead.
When she lifted her head to catch his gaze, Ace hesitated only for a second before pressing his lips to hers. Ashina let out a soft moan, shifting to move higher which brought her closer. Ace depended the kiss and rolled them so he hovered slightly over her. Ashina let out another soft moan and her hands slid up his chest. They glided over his shoulders and then down to grip his biceps.
He nipped her lip playfully with his teeth as he pulled back and she gave a breathy gasp. Ace couldn’t help the smirk that tugged at his lips. She was flushed beneath him and each panting breath caused her pert nipples to brush against his chest. The thin, soft material between them the only barrier.
Ace caught her eyes and Ashina caught his lips in a second kiss. She slid her tongue over his bottom lip and then delved into his mouth, gliding her tongue over his. She broke away, placing wet kisses across his jaw until she reached his ear.
“Touch me,” she purred.
Ace raised his head to look down at her as he lifted one hand from the mattress. He started at her thigh, as far down as he could reach, and let his fingers glide up the smooth skin. He didn’t dip under the fabric of her nightgown, but over it as he moved up to her hip. When he continued up her side she arched into his touch. Brushing the swell of her breast with his fingertips made her let out a soft moan. She arched into his touch more as he palmed her breast.
She shifted beneath him and her leg slid up his, widening and opening for him to lay between her thighs. Her leg wrapped over his and pulled him closer to her. It was his turn to moan as his hard length pressed against her warm center.
A loud banging on the door made Ashina pulled away from him as if he’d burned her.
“Yo! Captain! Unknown ship off the port side!”
“Damn it,” Ace groaned, hanging his head.
Ashina giggled and slid her leg down his, she turned her head and her lips brushed his cheek. He turned his head, meeting her gaze for a split second before catching her lips again. His hand was still on her breast, and he slid it slowly back down her curves down to the swell of her ass.
“Captain!”
Ace pulled away. “Oi! I heard you!”
Ashina giggled again and shoved his shoulder. “Go, Captain.” She stressed the title and gave him a playful grin. She shoved him again, so he reluctantly got to his feet.
“You staying in bed?” he asked, snatching his belt from the floor.
“Yell if you need me, Fire Fist.” Ashina slipped her legs under the blanket and shifted to curl up near the middle of the bed. She gave him a wink and then closed her eyes.
#portgas d ace#portgas d ace x oc#fire fist ace#one piece#one piece fanfiction#fanfic#Ashina#spade pirates#Read All About It#oc#original female character#my writing
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 14
Jordan’s bed makes Curly’s feel like a plank. Also, his heating’s not broken which is a nice change and makes mornings a hell of a lot easier. They’re not really the cuddling type (at least not in bed) but sometimes he wakes in the middle of the night to Jordan’s face pressed to the back of his neck, or with his weight draped over him and it leaves him with this overwhelming need to make himself small and press up close to his side.
They’ve not really labelled what they are, but it’s exclusive. Has been since June.
It feels a bit juvenile because they haven’t even kissed yet and it’s been over a month but sometimes, when Jordan gets hold of another borrowed car, he picks him up on the way to the supermarket in trackies and his glasses (he wears glasses - as if?) and they buy food for that night and it feels domestic and exciting.
Curly only ever stays for a night or two because, although Jordan knows about the reliance that seems to have crept up on him, Curls doesn’t fancy shooting up in the guy’s living room... Out of sight, out of mind - if only for a day or so. He usually manages to get a hit in before those headaches he’s been having have a chance to come back in full-force.
But yeah, when they aren’t in bed or watching hours of 90s films, they’re food shopping (but never for anything more substantial than pizza and garlic bread) and driving about in their pyjamas. They find out they’re both ace at bowling, spend hours comparing tattoos and sometimes Curly makes detours after deals, picking Jordan up at weird times just to go for nice long drives, aiming to get lost just for the fun of it.
A lot of the time they just park up in that same carpark. Jordan likes to place a hand on Curly’s thigh when it’s dark and they’re whispering, muffling laughs into each others’ jackets and rolling up the windows when they hear sirens and can’t air the car out fast enough anyway.
Most of the time, Jordan’s ridiculously understanding of Curly’s weird-as-fuck chastity situation. Sometimes, in the morning, he’ll wake up to fingers tickling his back and when he turned over once to look at him, Jordan’s hand had trailed up to his shoulder, then his neck and he’d traced his jaw, eyes all sleepy and hazy and glassy. His thumb had brushed Curly’s mouth and he seemed distracted for a second before he cleared his throat and sat up so fast it made Curly jump. He’d mumbled something about breakfast as he left the room.
And there’re the texts too: on the nights they sleep apart on the rare occasions he’s not overdone it and his head is still on his shoulders even after Jordan finishes work in the early hours. They’re never overly graphic (God, Curly wouldn’t even know what to do with that), but there was that time J had gone for a shower, texted ‘alone :( what a drag’ and Curly took seven minutes to reply ‘lol!” Because what was he meant to say?! But Jordan didn’t push it - never has.
Did he think about that semi-racy text a little later on when he was in bed and alone and horny and fed up? Yes. Was he ever going to tell Jordan or make any move to make whatever fantasy he’s mustered up that night, a reality? Absolutely not - are you dizzy?
***
Tonight, they’re sat around Jeff and Dean’s coffee table, cards out between them and a bottle of beer each as they play. Curly’s won every time so far - naturally. It’s not like playing against Jules and Oscar, though; there’s nothing on the table; no baggies or notes or pills piling up as payment. He keeps those things far away from this circle.
He’d caved this morning, taking a hit in Jordan’s bathroom and feeling guilty as he cleaned up after himself. Jordan knew though, he must have, because they ended up leaving half an hour late after the man had insisted Curly sat down for a while, told him to drink some water because he didn’t “look right,” and gave him a knowing look like he wanted to say, “it’s okay, but this isn’t.”
“I’m surprised you’re not into gambling,” Dean jokes as Curly places his last card onto the pile, shrugging smugly.
“Don’t give him any ideas,” J warns, punching Curly’s shoulder lightly as Jeff and Dean look on, confused, trying to work out when exactly it was that they got so close.
They don’t mean to, but they’ve been distracting each other all night, forgetting the game was taking place. They keep pulling each other into conversations, getting lost talking about the cafe last night or the guy that dropped the soda can in the supermarket and how they had to hide behind a bargain bucket to avoid the blast when the pop exploded.
“You still thinking about moving out, Curls?”
He’s not sure when he mentioned that to Jeff. Maybe Jordan let it slip.
“I mean, I am, but it’s not happening soon. I’m skint. Anyway, Jules and Oscar—” he shrugs and they all scoff. “Listen, they’re decent blokes. Good mates— shit roommates, but good mates.”
“They’re good for nothing,” Jordan argues as he collects everybody’s cards, like he barely even means to say it but clearly has no plans to take it back.
“Stay with us a while, man,” Dean offers then, exchanging a look with Jeff, who nods his encouragement.
“Hey, you can keep on top of the cleaning,” Jeff muses, presumably because he knows the likelihood of that is slim. Curly’s room is an absolute sty so the idea of him keeping things steady to earn his keep is almost laughable.
The fact of the matter is that Curly’s only making so much from dealing. He can’t get a real job because nobody wants him and his criminal record (one count of possession - just one for Christ’s sake) so he’s out all the time, trying to make connections, dealing to people too fucked up to know better. Never to anyone too fucked up to handle it - he’d never stoop that low - but still, he’s bent a few morels already. Something needs to change if he wants to move on.
“Or you could stay with me.” All heads turn to Jordan, who shrugs once and starts shuffling the cards. As far as their friends are aware, he’s a perfect introvert; doesn’t like company; likes his space to be his space and especially doesn’t share it with boys he barely knows. He sounds defensive in response to the two pairs of puzzled eyes as he says, “I mean, I have the space since Rhys moved.”
Curly has no idea who Rhys is, but Jeff and Dean both grimace and shake their heads in a similar way to how they reacted to Jules’ name. Jordan points between them, says, “don’t,” but he looks vaguely amused.
“Who’s Rhys?”
Jordan’s still laughing but it’s hollow now as he watches his hands intently, still messing with the deck. “Nobody,” he says as he shakes his head again, then hands the cards over to Curly instead.
Curly’s mint at shuffling.
He occupies himself with strip-shuffling the deck, showing off to anyone who’ll watch, as Dean says, “Rhys is the last pretty boy that needed a place to stay—“
“Temporarily,” Jeff cuts in, finger quotations and all. “How long was it again? A year?”
“Fuck off,” Jordan groans like he’s sick of hearing it. Curly wonders how often this Rhys bloke comes into conversation. This neck feels hot.
They continue to bicker and Curly keeps himself busy. The cards are properly shuffled by now but the conversation doesn’t feel like one that he’s supposed to hear. Or maybe it’s just not one he wants to hear. It’s probably daft that he never imagined someone like Jordan with anyone else in that way, and the thought makes him feel aggy suddenly, made worse as a few cards slip from his circuit and onto the ground.
He grumbles as he collects them back up and places the deck on the table.
“You’ve met Rhys, Curls. You must have,” Jeff says. “Were you at that party where Oscar puked in the fireplace? When he—“
“Yeah, he was,” Dean pipes up then. “You were hiding under the kitchen table with Jules for half the night, then--- Wait, no. You met him before that; when you were talking shit about… The moon or something.”
“Moon night!” Jeff pipes up with a laugh and Curly is a bit puzzled - since when did they have a name for that night? But then Jeff squints his eyes, puts on a dopey English accent as he mumbles, “have you ever uhh… seen the moon when it’s… covered…”
“Alright, mate, I get the point.” He sounds nothing like that.
He remembers now. In the kitchen - Freckles and some other boy. He hadn’t put the two together until now and…
Oh, and he supposes it was the same boy from the night Jordan helped him cut his shirt, was it? He learnt his name and he was nervous about going out with his new hair cut, but J touched it and said he liked it. Or, he was about to until somebody -Rhys- stole him away. He remembers waiting patiently for Jordan to quit wrestling with some guy and come back to him, only for a pretty boy with golden-blonde hair and olive skin to steal him away.
Curly nods slowly. “I think I remember him. Lip ring.”
“Not the only piercing he has if you ask Jor—“
“Shut the fuck up, Jeff.”
Even if Jeff and Dean don’t get the ‘fun’s over’ memo, Curly does, keeping his head down as Jordan scowls.
Dean is already setting up his next punchline but Curly is quick to speak over him, says, “whatever, doesn’t matter anyway as long as he’s gone now, ‘cause I could do with somewhere to kip tonight, as it happens.” He gives J an expectant look. “Jules is inviting this prick -Blake- ‘round. Can’t stand him.”
“I guess I could make up some space, just for a night.” He winks, and Curly loves that they have this little secret that they’re keeping just for the fun of it. Still, though, he feels restless now, dissatisfied with a lack of... Shit, something. “Better not leave my place looking like yours, though.”
“Quit being so cold, J,” Dean says because he doesn’t look up to see Jordan smiling.
Neither of them bothers to correct him, all getting distracted by or from the game. Jordan reaches out to split the deck again but when the group gets distracted by a new conversation, Curly abandons his new hand in favour of laying back on the carpet, all overwhelmed and warm and… Overwhelmed and warm.
Rhys really was something else. He remembers trying to give himself a reason to dislike the bloke. It’s not nice, feeling so in-the-dark where Jordan is concerned, especially when their ‘relationship’ so far has been in their own little, secret bubble. He wonders how long Jordan and Rhys were a secret for, or if they shouted it from the rooftops from the start.
Maybe they weren’t in a proper relationship at all, he thinks, maybe Rhys really was just some bloke that overstayed his— Curly knows he’s being naive, though. Not that he has any good reason to be. Just because he doesn’t have any relationship history, doesn’t mean nobody else does - especially not someone like J.
It feels so out of character for him; jealousy.
“I know what you’re thinking,” Jordan says an hour later, back in Curly’s car as he drives back to J’s apartment where his belongings for the night are already tucked away in the man’s room and have been all along. “About Rhys.”
Curls had said he was tired. Jordan probably thought the withdrawals were giving him a rough time and Jeff and Dean probably thought it was the opposite. Probably thought he’d snuck a hit after taking a piss. His brain was similarly foggy but he was simply distracted by…
“Rhys?” Curly frowns, eyes on the road. “I aren’t thinking anything about him,” he lies and shrugs. As if he’d admit to being jealous of Jordan’s ex this early on in their non-relationship.
“Oh.” A fake-cough. “Right.”
It’s the first time he’s really felt immature around Jordan. Their relationship so far has been innocent and clean, but even after asking the man not to kiss him, and squirming when his hands wandered and feeling his neck go hot when conversations got explicit, he’s never felt ashamed by his immaturity. Feeling jealous over his boy-who-isn’t-technically-his-boy is embarrassing. Juvenile.
“Do you feel threatened by him?”
Jordan’s either lapping this up or genuinely doesn’t know when he’s being blunt and insensitive and a bit of a prick. He’s frowning when Curly darts his head to look his way though, so he guesses the latter. He should have known really, though; he doubts Jordan even knows how it feels to be embarrassed - or threatened in the first place, for that matter.
“No. Why would I?” He laughs, then pauses and it’s too quiet so he laughs again, shakes his head, tuts and lets out what he thinks sounds like an amused sigh. Funny funny funny. Why would he?
“You’re distant and making things weird.”
“You’re making things weird.” ‘Yeah, nice one,’ he thinks, ‘that’ll make me seem more mature.’ He huffs his defeat, shoulders slumping as he forces himself to look his way again. “I don’t need any reassurance if that’s what’s happening.”
“Right, got it. You don’t need reassurance.” Jordan just shrugs and sits back, pulling his feet up onto the dashboard and Curly lets out a mental sigh of relief. “But if you did-“ For fuck’s sake. “-I’d say that he was way too infatuated with Shakespeare and talked too much.”
He hums.
“And he’d smother you in fake kindness to make himself feel good.”
Another hum.
“And he had tiny nipples, Curls,” Jordan so diligently adds.
“Alright, I—“
"Like, tiny.”
Curly swears he manages to cover his laugh. “Yep, got it. Cheers, mate.”
“Not your mate.”
“Oh,” he huffs a laugh. “If you're not my mate, then what are you then?”
The right indicator is the only thing filling the silence as they stop at a light, ticking rhythmically as they wait, Curly’s eyes on the road and Jordan’s on him. They’re both still smiling, but Curls furrows his brows to hide it.
Say it.
“My boyfriend, I hope.”
The sodding smile rips its way through his frown and his cover is obliterated as he asks, “you hope?”
“Yeah, I fuckin’ hope. You think I’ve been jacking off in secret and eating your hair in my sleep for fun? No, moron. I like you.”
The road before and behind them is empty. The light is green now but he doesn’t move.
“J, that’s the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me.”
“Fuck. You.”
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Things You Don’t Say To Your Roommate
Sequel to Sometimes the Nightmares Are Too Much. Which you can also read on Ao3.
Thank you @basic-banshee for beta-ing!
Simon
It had been a couple weeks since my nightmare, since I woke up to Baz telling me to breathe Simon. Since falling asleep in his bed.
Since falling asleep wrapped up in his arms.
If I’m being honest, it was the best sleep I had ever had. Not that I would ever outright tell this to Baz. Even though we had agreed that all of this “enemies” stuff was behind us and declared friendship, there were things you don’t just say.
For example, you don’t tell your vampire roommate that he has the fittest legs you’ve ever seen or that you want to fall asleep looking into his eyes every night because they are so steady and calming.
There are things you can get away with, like “Baz how do you get your hair like that? Mines only ever a tangled mop on top of my head. Yours is so pretty.”
And then your roommate will quirk his brow at you, but he won’t sneer, we’re mostly past sneering at this point, and he’ll say “Pretty? My hair is not pretty Snow,” and he’ll smirk cause I’ll shoot him a glare for using my surname, “my hair is gorgeous. I spend ages on it to get it to look this way, believe it or not. I don’t just wake up this beautiful,” and then he’ll whip his head dramatically and you’ll both laugh.
And you’ll think yes you do wake up that beautiful, I’ve seen it. But you don’t say things like that to your roommate. Especially because it won’t come out nearly as suave as you say it in your head. So instead you say something like “yeah you numpty, oh wait, you were just kidnapped by them,” and he’ll glare at you because Snow I told you that in confidence. “And I know you spend ages on it. You’d think you are the bloody Queen of England with how much time you spend in there.”
There are some softer things you can get away with saying if you say it with a bit of bite. Like “hey move your fat arse, you are gonna take up all the pillow space.”
And he’ll bitch about it but will do it nonetheless because you are friends now. And friends sleep together if they feel a little uneasy at the thought of sleeping alone yeah? Then wake up with tangled limbs all of the time right? And friends pretend to stay asleep if only to stay a little longer in the comfortable position of their roommates arms.
Right?
I blow out a breath of frustration. I’m just overthinking things. Penny and I cuddle all the time on the sofa. But you don’t find yourself thinking about the exact color of her eyes, now do you? Another huff. I put it all these thoughts on its own list of things to not think about—a Being Friends With Baz List. And then I lock it away in my head. It’s easier not to think about things, it makes everything less weird in my head.
I move to the list of Things I Can Think About.
Baz sitting at meals with Pen, Aggie, and I (and after a couple of days and some ear pulling by Baz, Dev and Niall too). Having actual conversations with him.
The fact that now I know that Baz has a sister named Mordelia. His stepmom’s name is Daphne, and she is kind but will never replace his mom. I know all about his mom. How close they were and how much he loved her. How the reason he got drunk in the Catacombs so much was because she is buried there.
I know that his favourite color is a plain blue and that he has a secret stash of scrunchies he likes to use.
I know he likes his shoes ordered in a certain way and that his clothes at home are colour coded because he likes the organisation.
His favourite constellation is Sagittarius because he likes the bow of it and you know Snow, you have a similar pattern right here and points to it on my left forearm. We laid out on the grass for over an hour that night (only two days ago) and it was cold so we laid with our sides pushed against each other.
I know he is a vampire. He hasn’t told me, I don’t think he’ll ever really tell me, but he has hinted at it. I think that is as close as he’ll ever get to saying it out loud.
I think about how that means he trusts me.
And I think about all of these things I’ve learned about him in the past two weeks, and I can’t help but be angry at myself for wasting all of this time these past eight years.
But now it’s Christmas Break and Baz is packing a bag to travel home.
“Aye, don’t forget pants,” I tell him with a cheeky grin. He turns around and looks at me, almost insulted by the suggestion.
“I’m not going to forget pants you twat. Who forgets pants?”
“I mean, everyone does it at some point. I’ve done it before,” I respond with a shrug.
Now Baz looks right offended. “You’ve forgotten pants?” He pauses for a second and his eyes raise to the ceiling. “Actually, I’m not surprised by this. You are wholly unsanitary, I’ve seen you wear the same shirt for three days in a row.”
I glare at him now, “that’s because you jinxed all of my shirts to itch when I wore them. I was lucky that one had been under my bed. And I wore it for three days because that’s how long it took for Penny and I to figure out what spell you used so we could undo it.”
He’s trying to hide his laughter and it’s making my cheeks twitch.
“It’s not funny you arse,” but I’m full on laughing now and so is he. I throw my pillow at him from my bed and say “I smelt awful. Agatha wouldn’t even talk to me because of the smell.” Baz stiffens a bit but relaxes so quick I almost think I imagined it.
“How is that whole thing anyways, you and Wellbelove?” His light tone seems slightly forced but I’m not really sure. I’ve never been good at reading people.
“Oh, we broke up a couple weeks ago. She didn’t want to be my destiny or whatever,” he stops packing, turns around, and leans against his bed so we face each other. He’s giving me his full attention and I remember that though we’ve really only been mates for two weeks, it feels like we have been friends for much longer. It’s hits me suddenly that I completely trust him. Without a doubt in my mind, I trust him. I clear my throat and continue, “but honestly? I’m a little relieved. I know that sounds terrible, and I love Aggie, but I think I love her as a friend. Neither of us was ever really happy when we were dating. Neither of us really...er...cared? I feel like this is coming out worse than I mean it to...” I trail off awkwardly.
He looks thoughtful for a moment before he responds.
“Not that I particularly enjoy Wellbelove’s presence, but you both deserve to be with someone that makes you happy, if that’s what you want.” He’s looking me in the eye and there is a palpable tension in the room. I’m not sure why I like the itchy feeling it’s giving me.
The silence is broken as his eyes narrow, cocks his head, and says “Wait. You usually stay with her during Christmas Break.” There is no question in his tone and I nod my head because yes that’s true.
“If you aren’t staying with Wellbelove where are you going? Are you staying with Bunce?” I look at the floor and shrug.
“I’m staying here,” I answer with as much casualty as I can muster. “It’s not a big deal. I’ll just steal some scones from the kitchen before before Cook Pritchard leaves.”
Narrowed eyes narrow even further. Honestly they almost look closed at this point. “You are going to eat scones for every meal for a week?”
I shrug again because I really don’t know and I feel awkward. I don’t really know what he wants me to say about the situation.
“Do you have a bag?” He asks suddenly. My head snaps up and his eyes are scanning my side of the room.
“My school bag. Why?” The question caught me a little off guard. His eyes zero in on it and he crosses the room to pick it up. Then he’s next to me and upending all of its contents onto my bed.
“H-hey! What’s that about?” I try to grab my bag but he hold it in the air with his right hand and holds me back with his left.
“Got clean shirts?” He asks. I raise my eyebrow but I stop fighting. I think I know where this is heading, maybe.
“Aye, yeah I do.”
“Good. Pack ‘em. Come with me.” My jaw slacks.
“You want me to go with you to your house? Don’t your parents hate me? Don’t you live in some fancy castle thing? Don’t you need to ask?” I can feel my eyes bugging out of my head, but this is uncharted territory.
This whole situation is uncharted territory.
“Yeah Snow. We aren’t enemies anymore, this is a good way to show my father that. Show that you aren’t against us. Really this is a political move,” he sounds haughty as he says it.
I face the floor. I want to go but… “I don’t want to be a burden.”
He puts his hand on my shoulder and his face softens.
“We’re friends now, yeah?” I nod. “I don’t want you to spend Christmas here alone, and truthfully I’m not keen on the idea of being alone with my family on Christmas. You being there would make it better. Even if my father has a conniption over it.”
I look up to meet his gaze. His face breaks into a cheeky grin and says with a mockingly sweet tone, “Come home with me Snow.”
A groan immediately escapes my throat and I roll my eyes.
“Simon. Crowley Baz how many times have we gone over this?” I can’t help the slight exasperation that enters my voice.
He smirks (the minger). “As many times as it takes for you to not make it fun.”
Baz
After a two trains and a car ride, we make it to the estate round mid afternoon. Simon’s leg is jumping, he’s twitching like mad and his magic is stinking up the car. I push his knee into the floor and look down at him slightly. His big doe eyes meet mine.
“Sorry, I bounce my leg when I’m nervous.”
“Your magic spills too,” I say pointedly. His eyes widen further and he looks into his lap and forces himself to full body stillness.
“S-sorry.” My brows furrow. That’s not really how I wanted that to go. My right hand finds his left arm and I pull it slightly, trying to gage his attention. He doesn’t move his head but his eyes look to me from the side. I lower my gaze to his.
“It’s okay, you don’t need to apologise. Just… try to breathe. And think about scones. We have a recipe for some, we can try to make them later—focus on that.” He sits back into the seat and takes a deep breath. I’m surprised he is reacting so strongly on this right now. I’ve seen him burst into a battle, him against forty goblins, with no anxiety. Yet here he sits and he’s shaking like one of those dreaded tiny rat dogs.
I am nervous too. But for different reasons. I’m bringing home the Chosen One. With no warning. On Christmas Eve. The Heir of the Mage that has caused my home to be invaded twice already. I have to tell my family that we are friends and I no longer plan on fighting him to the death. I have to hide the fact I’m in love with him from their watchful gaze—specifically my father. There is a lot that is riding on this visit.
Not that I would ever tell Snow that.
Snow already tries to shrink himself into not being seen when he’s nervous or feels unwelcome. It’s something he learned from being in care homes.
Something he is still learning to forget.
But it’s muscle memory for him and I’m hoping he won’t revert to using it. The memory of his screaming still makes my hair stand on end from when he had that nightmare two weeks ago.
I just don’t want him to feel alone again.
Simon
For the most part, it isn’t too bad.
Baz’s stepmum, Daphne, was shocked when I came in the door, but once Baz described the situation she tutted her tongue, wrapped her arm around my shoulder like a mother hen, and said “well we’ll just get the spare bedroom freshened up and everything will be good. No one deserves be alone on Christmas.” She kept her arm around me all the way to the room I’d be staying in across the hall from Baz. It was an odd feeling, having someone immediately take on a comforting mother figure so quickly with me. But it was… nice. I felt myself envious of my roommate for a moment, having a mum figure as caring as Daphne in his life.
Malcolm Grimm was another story. He wasn’t… unwelcoming, exactly, just incredibly guarded and watchful. It made me slightly uncomfortable, but it was nothing less than what I had expected from him.
Mordelia and I immediately get on because we have prime blackmail material on Baz that we traded over fancy chocolate and creme desserts found in the freezer. I am now the proud owner of a well earned photograph of a six year old Basilton dressed up as a lion. Cat whiskers and everything.
His twin sisters mostly just whispered while looking me right in the eye, but really they kept to themselves. As for the baby, he giggled at all the ugly faces I made at him.
After (a very posh) dinner that Baz hardly touches, Baz and I go up to his room.
I immediately laugh when we walk in. It looks like a bloody room for the royals. Everything is waxed, polished, carved, and richly coloured.
Baz gives me a very unamused look and my laughter becomes louder. Oh—oh this is too good.
“Shut up,” he snaps at me. He’s all bark and no bite, I know that now. I poke at his cheek and my sides start hurting from the laughter.
“Do you have a crown under your pillow? No, tell me, is that bed frame worth 10,000 quid?”
“The bed frame is worth more than your life Snow.” I wave off the insult and then I actually look at the frame.
“Are there gargoyles on this?” Wheeze “please tell me you have a bell in here for when you need service. That would complete everything.”
He’s scowling at me but his lip twitches. He walks over to the nightstand and pulls out a box. He opens it and—there it is. A full silver bell with swirls and angels and demons carved into it. There are tears legitimately streaming down my face now.
“No!” I howl and throw myself on the bed. My stomach is actually in pain over this. I’ve been so stressed tonight that this laughter is just bursting out of me. I know the room really isn’t that funny but it feels so good to just go off.
Baz is losing his battle of keeping his composure. He flops down next to me and starts snickering. “You are ridiculous.”
We hang out for about an hour before a lady, who I think is the maid, pops her head in.
“Your room is ready, sir.”
“O-oh okay thank y—” she shuts the door before I can even finish my spluttering. Baz checks his iPhone.
“It’s twenty past ten. I suppose we should go to bed.”
I wrinkle my nose for a second but get up. “Yeah I suppose. Goodnight.”
He’s looking at me funny and I can’t figure out why. “Goodnight,” he says, and it feels like something is hanging in the air.
I walk out the door, across the hall, and into my room.
Another hour passes before I walk right back across the hall and into Baz’s room with a pillow and blanket in hand. I don’t even knock.
“Baz, are you awake?”
“Simon?” He’s watching tv but pauses it when I walk in. “Yeah I’m up. You okay?”
“There are things making noises in my room.” I put the pillow on the couch and flop down.
“Oh, you mean the wraiths?”
“D’know, dun care.” My eyes immediately start drooping shut. I’m exhausted.
“Simon, do you want to—” but I’m asleep before he even finishes the question.
Baz
Simon passes out on my couch and I blink in surprise. I mean I know Simon’s body heavily relies on sleep, but I’ve never seen someone drop so fast. He drops like a numpty.
The thought makes me grin for a half a second before a weight enters my chest and stomach.
Shit.
I press my palms into my eyes until I see spots. Slow breaths, I tell myself.
I’m not in the coffin anymore, I remind myself.
“You are here,” I say to myself. I remove my hands and look at his golden curls. “And you are safe,” and I’m not sure if I’m saying that to him or me.
The pillows are plush and form to my head as I lay down. I close my phone, roll over, and plug it into the charger on the nightstand.
I take a breath and pause before I turn out the light. I could keep it on. Crowley knows I don’t do well in the dark anymore. Snow has been sleeping in my bed often enough back at Mummers since his nightmare that it hasn’t bothered me too badly. But here… this room doesn’t even feel like mine.
I take a look at Snow’s face. He’s in here, I should be okay. The light shines in his face I feel a stab of guilt. He needs to sleep, he will only be stressed out tomorrow if he doesn’t, and he needs to be relaxed with my family.
I turn out the light.
I get comfortable.
And I close my eyes.
Simon
I wake up with a start because is someone whispering my name. Are the wraiths in Baz’s room too? I shut my eyes and decide to go back to sleep until I hear a whimper.
I pick my head up off the pillow and look to Baz. Did that come from him?
“Baz,” I say quietly, in case he’s asleep. The sound repeats, a little louder this time. It’s definitely coming from his bed. I stand up quickly, but I can’t see shit. I move hands in front of me and try to feel around for his bedpost, instead I walk into the middle of the foot of the bed and my hips hit mattress. I swing my body around the corner and come up on the left. I can’t see him at all, the room is pitch black with black out curtains drawn, but I know I’m right. He’s definitely whimpering.
“Baz are you alright?” I gently poke around the bed, trying to find his arm and hoping to not hit his dick by accident.
A sort of half sob breaks from his throat and my chest feels like it’s caving in. What’s he dreaming?
Baz
I’m back in the box. This damned fucking coffin. How long have I been here? It must only be a few days, really, but it feels like a lifetime. When was the last time they opened it? When was the last time I ate? My leg aches and it smells atrocious in here. My hands are at my thighs and I grab them, ready to bruise them if it means getting a grip.
I need to calm down.
But I don’t want to be here I don’t want to be here I don’t want to be here. A muffled sound of panic passes my lips before I can control it.
I need to calm down.
My hands are pushing into my legs, and the pain gives me slight focus.
I need a plan of attack. When the coffin opens, I’ll bite them, I’ll set them aflame, I’ll do whatever to escape.
So I wait.
And wait.
And time seems to be passing so quickly somehow, it’s like I can feel the days flying past.
Somehow, in a few minutes, I know I’ve been in here for weeks.
My heart is beating so fast, but it feels tenfold quicker, because it’s the only part of me that somehow still has energy.
I move my hand up to my chest, to help me focus where I need to breathe, but my hand grazes my rib and—
That can’t be correct.
I can feel my bones.
I can barely move and I can’t see I can’t see but
I lift up my shirt, and somehow I just know.
I’m rotting. The smell is putrid and suddenly I can feel the worms eating at my flesh and I’m grabbing onto my uncovered bone and I can’t breathe I can’t breathe I can’t breathe.
And all I can think of is the one thing I’m always sure of—blue eyes and bronzed curls. A universe of moles and freckles. Simon. I’m never going to see him again.
And suddenly I’m shouting his name over and over but I feel so far away. I’m flying away from my body and I’m watching myself rotting away somehow and I’m being pulled far far away through the clouds.
A new scene. I know this place immediately, the nursery room, my nursery room. There are rays of light coming through the window, and I follow them to the door where they end. The door swings open and my mother comes in, and she has me, as a baby, on her shoulders. She’s making airplane sounds with her mouth and I’m giggling with my arms straight out and I look so healthy, so alive.
But I can’t shake the feeling that something awful is about to happen.
Mum swings me off of her shoulders and pulls me into a happy hug.
I need to tell her something’s wrong, that she needs to get her wand and barricade the doors, but I can’t move. I can’t speak. And I know that even if I could, she wouldn’t hear me.
I’m a passenger in this scene.
I hear them before she does, the vampires.
They burst into the nursery and Natasha Pitch turns from sweet to hard in a seconds time. She whips out her wand.
And then she attacks.
It’s a full battle, at least twenty vampires are all fighting her, but she expertly slashes her wand through the air casting brilliant jinxes and curses left and right, setting them on fire, throwing them out windows and through doors. Within a few minutes, they are all defeated.
I breathe, but I don’t feel relieved. Something still feels wrong. And then I know why, because she turns and looks at me.
Looks me dead in the eye.
And there is no love there.
And I look back, with all of the love and shame in the world.
We watch each other in silence, so I see when blood suddenly drips off of her and onto the floor.
She touches her neck where two puncture wounds have suddenly formed and her face drains of color.
Her wand raises in the air and she takes a step toward me. Her eye contact is unbreakable, concrete. I can’t bear to look away even though she is looking at me with such disdain, such hatred. I haven’t seen her in so long.
“I would rather be dead,” she says as she takes another step. She’s standing right in front of me now, her voice dark and steady as she snarls “than be like you.”
I try to speak, still nothing comes out.
“Tyger, tyger, burning bright!”
I feel a tear escape my eye. This is how this was supposed to go. She’s right. I’d be better off dead.
And I’m burning burning burning but I can’t bring myself to want it to stop. Because I deserve this. I’m a monster.
This is the fate that monsters get.
The fire hurts and my skin is melting, but all I can do is watch this little baby screaming screaming screaming because he is watching his mum, his best friend in the entire world, burst into flames in front of him.
The flames take up my whole vision for only a second before they dissipate completely and the scene has changed again. I’m back on the school grounds near the forest. Blades of grass are tickling at my ankles and the sun is nowhere to be seen, hiding behind dark grey clouds.
“Basilton!” I hear, and I spin around. Snow is coming toward me. I’m so relieved to see him that I run to meet him halfway.
I’m running and I’m crying and I can taste the salt and I go to grab him and he’s muttering something too quiet for me to hear and he looks like he’s about to pull me in for a hug and I think I’ll let him because I just watched my mother die.
But then I feel this pain in my gut.
Simon is looking at me with a fierceness and triumph, he’s grinning like mad with his nose scrunched up and eyes aflame like he always knew he’d eventually get the upper hand.
He’d always have won anyways. I’d always have let him kill me. It’s always been him in the end.
I fall into his shoulder and he drives the blade the rest of the way in.
He nudges my ear with his nose and whispers into my ear.
“Baz? Baz wake up. Basilton you need to wake up.”
He pulls his head back and his blue eyes are rimmed red and crying and he says desperately, “Baz please.”
Simon
“Baz?” I shake his shoulders lightly. His eyes brows are pulled up in the middle and his face is strained.
“Baz wake up.” His breathes are coming in and out irregularly, it’s like he’s choking back sobs. Like he’s trying to quiet his pain even as he sleeps. I don’t like that thought.
“Basilton you need to wake up.” My hand comes to hold the right side of his head and I don’t remember moving it there. I bring the other one up to match.
“Baz,” and my voice catches a little. “Please.” I stroke his cheekbones now, they are wet with silent tears.
His eyes snap open and find mine immediately. And then he does something I don’t expect.
He shoves me away from him and scrambles so his back hits the headboard of his bed. I hear the thunk. Suddenly the light from his lamp is on and he’s lifting his long sleeve shirt up to reveal his stomach. He’s prodding it frantically like he’s looking for something but he isn’t finding it. Baz’s breathing is coming in harshly and I tell him so. His eyes whip up to meet mine and all I can see is red. Bloodshot eyes strained from crying.
I start to walk over to him again and he gives me the worst look I’ve ever seen from him. This look of absolute betrayal and pain. And it hurts more than every sneer, every snicker, every punch and push and threat.
So I stop.
I put my hands up.
And I say “Baz, I would never hurt you. I will never hurt you. You were having a nightmare so I woke you up.” I take a slow step toward him as his face face relaxes slightly.
“Because that’s what we do for each other Baz, we help each other with our nightmares.” His eyes are searching mine and he no longer looks...destroyed, just sad. My chest pulls toward the direction of him. I follow it.
I sit in front of him on the bed. I slowly move my hand toward his. I give him every opportunity to push me away or say no. The second my pinky brushes his, he intertwines our fingers in a hard grip. He pulls my hand a little and I look at him, but Baz is very purposefully avoiding eye contact. So I do what I want to do (and hope it’s what he’s meaning for me to do). I pull him into a hug.
I wrap my arms around his shoulders and I bury my face into his neck. My lips brush his skin and I don’t think about it, this is not the time to think about it. But then his face is burying in my neck and it’s becoming really difficult to not think about. Instead I busy myself with rubbing his back.
“Do you want to talk about it?” I ask softly. His neck is soft. He shakes his head.
“Will you want to talk about it later?” He shakes his head again. Then a few seconds later he shrugs. I can tell he’s focusing on his breathing.
“That’s okay,” I tell him, “we’ll do whatever you want to do.” Then he hums to himself and speaks.
“Will you just talk to me? It will help me calm down. Just distract me with something.” I try to think of something. I really do. But all I can think of is Baz’s breath on my neck and how I shouldn’t be thinking about that right now and why have I been thinking about this so much lately? You aren’t supposed to think these things about your roommate— you’re not you’re not. But I’ve been quiet too long and he needs me to talk and I’ll do whatever he needs so I open my mouth and—
“You drive me crazy,” I blurt. I’m not good with words, but these are the only words I have in my head because his lips are brushing my neck so I’ll have to run with it. “You drive me crazy with this list of things I don’t like to think about.” I pause, unsure if I should continue, but he flexes his hands, asking me to. So I do.
“And over the past couple weeks you have given me this pretty long list…” I’m drawing circles on his back. I focus on the shape, it helps to keep my cheeks from burning at what I’m about to say.
“You drive me nuts with your stupid hair and your stupid legs.” I feel him freeze, but now that I’ve started I don’t really want to stop. The words start tumbling out with the speed of a rant.
“And you know, mates don’t think about these things, but I’m bad with words and this is all I can think about lately: I know your favourite color and how you love Paddington,” he snorts into my shoulder. “And I think about how your smile drives me up a wall. It’s so much worse than when you smirk at me. So much worse, because, like, it’s just blinding. And it like,” I huff.
This is hard to word without sounding gay.
“It just stays at the front of my mind for hours. Your smile. And I find myself wanting to see it all the time.”
If I'm being honest with myself though, it is proper gay. I can’t really bring myself to care.
“But see, you aren’t supposed to think these things about your roommate. I’m not supposed to want to run my hands through your hair,” my fingers make contact with the subject in question. It’s silk between my fingers. “Or wonder the exact shade of your eyes,” I pull back now and look at them; they are wide and dazzling. Wet pavement, I think, that’s what they look like. His eyes are getting closer to mine, when did I start leaning in?
“Roommates,” I drop my voice to a whisper (there’s no need to speak loudly when we are this close) “aren’t supposed to want to crawl into the other’s bed with them every night because it’s the best part of their day.” Our foreheads are touching now and he isn’t pulling away.
“Because sleeping with you is the safest I’ve ever felt.” It’s hard to look at his eyes this close, so I close mine. I bring my hands up and cup his face. My thumbs stroke over his cheekbones.
“Simon,” he breathes and I can feel it mingling with my own.
I close the distance.
Baz
Simon and I kiss for a while before we even come up for air. My lips are swollen and so are his and all I can think is I just did that to Simon Snow’s mouth. And he’s smiling and smiling and then he kisses both my eyebrows, nose, hairline, and then kisses me softly on the lips once more before saying “Crowley, I’ve wanted to do that for weeks.” I can hear his grin before I see it.
My heart is beating so fast and my cheeks actually hurt from smiling, which is a thing I didn’t know could happen. Snow is looking at me like I’m his world.
Aleister Crowley, I’m living a charmed life.
I pull him back in for another kiss and I make it slow because I want to feel exactly how his lips move against mine. And then whisper, with disgruntlement, “we really should go to bed.”
And I know he knows what I mean, so I don’t feel that embarrassed for it sounding entirely suggestive (though my cheeks warm at the thought anyway). He nods his head and pulls me down onto the pillow, wraps his arm around my torso, and fits his head into the crook of my neck. He kisses me right on the artery on my neck and I jolt a little because it tickles. I feel Snow snicker and hear him say “good to know.” And I think about the implications of that. That he’s saying that he’s saving that for future knowledge—he’s expecting this to happen again. That this wasn’t a one time thing for him.
And I know there are much bigger problems to face in the morning. I know I have to tell my father that plans have changed and that Snow is my friend (something more? Not that I’d tell father that).
But right now I can’t bring myself to care, because I’m holding the sun in my arms, and for once, the burning feels good.
#Snowbaz#snowbaz fanfic#snowbaz fic#snowbaz fanfiction#simon snow#baz pitch#basilton pitch#basilton grimm pitch#tyrannus basilton grimm pitch#this chapter was a little happier#hope you guys liked this!
591 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Grinch 2: Happy New Year Chapter 19-Happy New Year!
Back in Whoville, at noon, the Grinch, Cindy Lou, Donna, Lou and Max arrived at the Lou-Who house with the twins in their baby stroller.
"I'm sorry that you were sent to work after you cancel your night shift last night," Grinch apologized to his new girlfriend.
"That's okay. At least we worked only in the morning. This means I have enough time to prepare for our New Year dinner," Donna said as she went to the kitchen, not before she noticed a rope from the ceiling that bothered her for the last few days and tried to ignore it. "What is this rope for?"
"The Grinch remembered what the rope for as he tried to stop her, "Donna, no, it's…"
Too late. Donna pulled the rope, and black, white and gold balloons and confetti fell above her, and the room floor was covered with them. The Grinch and Cindy Lou cringed that Donna might get mad, but she let out a loud laugh instead, which calmed the two in relief.
"Who's idea is this?" The mother asked.
"It was my idea, but Aggie put them there when New Year is coming," Grinch explained.
Donna picked up a balloon, and chuckled, "Oh, Aggie. A mother who is a kid at heart. Very creative and thoughtful, just like you."
"She kinda is," He nodded. "I kinda missed her."
"I missed her too. I really want her to stay with us for New Year, but she has a family if her own."
"We should respect that."
"Well, I better cook for New Year's dinner tonight."
"Oh, let me help you."
While Cindy Lou and Max put the twins out from their stroller and put them on the couch, the little girl watched her mother and the Grinch cooking together, even if they make little accidents. They only laughed at those things. She's been watching them for hours, even if the twins and Max fell asleep beside her. Cindy wished that Aggie would be here to see this. She would be so proud. After Grinch, Donna and Cindy Lou gathered all the confetti and balloons that Aggie kept in the ceiling, they gave them to Mayor McGerkle as their suggestion for the New Year countdown. The Mayor immediately approved this suggestion as the workers placed the confetti and balloons in a net above the middle of the town, ready to release them after countdown.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Later, when night came, and after cooking the food for dinner, the Grinch and Max walked back to Mt. Crumpit to dress for the New Year. Grinch wore black-and-gold stripped tie, while Max wore a black and gold doggy clothes. At her house, Donna wore light-green dress to match her new boyfriend's color. Cindy Lou wore her same winter clothes, as so was the twins.
When Grinch and Max went back to the Lou-Who house to fetch the Lou-Who family for the countdown. Grinch rang the doorbell, and Donna Lou opened the door, wearing a green dress that matches his fur color.
"You look ravishing," he told her.
"Oh, thank you," Donna blushed at his compliment. "And that's a very nice tie."
The two stared at each other for a while, until Cindy Lou interrupted them while pushing a baby stroller with her brothers in it.
"Come on, you two, we're gonna be late for the countdown!" She yelled excitingly.
The Grinch shook his head and snapped to reality, "So, uh, shall we go?"
"Yeah," Donna replied as they held each other's hand, and left the house. Max followed Cindy Lou to look out for the twins.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When they made it at the middle of the town, the spot was crowded with the citizens of Whoville. Everyone is here. Everyone. The children have sparkler candles and horns with their parents. There was also a giant digital clock with a minute left 'till New Year. They decided to stay at the back to see the whole view of the night sky when it'll burst with fireworks later.
Suddenly, the Grinch was startled when somebody elbowed him on the side.
"I knew this would happen," exclaimed Bricklebaum when he noticed Grinch and Donna together.
"Hey, Bricklebaum, glad you made," the Grinch greeted.
"And I'm glad you two are here. Aggie did a pretty good job getting you two together."
"Sort of. Yeah."
"What are you talking about?" asked Donna.
"Well, Donna, you see… Aggie's mission is bringing us together since I'm too afraid to confess my feelings for you. And she's the one who set up the date, not me," Grinch confessed. "I'm sorry."
"It's okay. I still have fun last night," Donna smiled.
"It's too bad Aggie isn't here," Bricklebaum said.
"Yeah, but she's already happy celebrating new Year with her family. Let's leave her alone," Grinch replied.
Mayor McGerkle walked in front of the clock, carrying a microphone, and started an announcement, "Good evening of Whoville, and welcome to the 2043's New Year countdown! We only have 30 seconds left, so let's raise our sparkler candles, ready to blow our horn, and get ready for a firework show to celebrate New Year." Just then, the clock had 10 seconds left. "Let's begin the countdown, everyone," the mayor said.
"10…"
"9..."
"8…"
"7…"
"6…"
"5…"
"4…"
"3…"
"2…"
"1!"
Before the Whos enlightened the fireworks, colorful dusty beams were blasted out of nowhere, and flew all the way on the night sky, bursting big, bright colorful fireworks with snow balls and colorful glittering dust falling above all the Whos of Whoville. The net above them cut open to let the black, white and golden confetti and balloons fall at them. The Who workers didn't know what happened since they didn't ignited the fireworks yet, but they continued to fire them anyway together with the unusual fireworks that was already burst before them. Everyone was satisfied about the fireworks as their lights reflected from every Who's eyes, including the Grinch.
But for him, he was suspicious about the fireworks. No one can ever create fireworks with snow balls and dust before, except for just one person he knew. The Grinch turned around, and saw someone very close and familiar to him.
She blew the smoke from her wand staff after using "Pixie dust Snow Ball Firework Shower" spell, and smirked at him, "Hey, Grinch, miss me?"
"AGGIE!" He happily rushed to hug his human friend.
Donna and Cindy Lou turned and were surprise for the return of their new friend. "Aggie!" they rushed in to hug too.
Even Max jumped onto her, and licked her face. "Aww, I miss you too already, Max." Aggie chuckled.
The Grinch couldn't believe Aggie returned at the time of New Year, "You… you came back."
"I can't reject an invitation. It would be so rude, and that's not me at all. I would love to spend New Year with you guys." Aggie cried with joy.
"But what about your family and friends?" Cindy Lou reminded.
"She brought us too," Martha II stated.
An unusual voice was heard when Aggie stepped aside to show them all of her friends and family, including her parents.
Cindy Lou beamed, "Wow, there are a lot of you guys."
"Please, darling, everybody said that about that when we came one world to another," Jewel the filly unicorn said.
Mothball then spotted the green creature, "So, you must be the Grinch. The one who had a problem."
"You can say that. Yes." The Grinch replied nervously.
Then, SmurfBlossom came out from the crowd and shook the Grinch's hand when she jumped off the ground, "Oh, my geez-to-petes! I'm SmurfBlossom. Nice to meet you. We don't have a Grinch. But we do have Danger Mouse, Dusty, Pooh Bear, Shaun the Sheep, Tinkerbell, Tankerblush, Rico, Renda... Oh, everyone can just introduce themselves later. Look at you. You're so different. I mean, sorry, but it's true. Do you know how to start a fire with just rope and a stick? I do. I can show you. Actually, SmurfStorm can show you. She's the best at that kind of thing. Right, Stormy?" Looking at the SmurfStorm, she stretched her bow and foam-arrow at the Grinch. He and SmurfBlossom stared silently at her. "That means 'yes.'" SmurfBlossom said. "Have you ever seen a rainbow? What about a double rainbow? What about an upside down rainbow? So, is your favorite song... 'Heeeey, hey, hey, heeeeey, hey, hey, hey-hey, hey'? 'Cause mine is. You're so green, and I'm blue."
"SmurfBlossom, remember, work on that filter, okay?" Brainy retrieved her from the Grinch to give him space.
"Right. Filter, filter." The girl smurf nodded.
Then, it's SmurfStorm's time to talk to the Grinch, "Alright, we're only here because SmurfAggie invited us. If this is some kind of trap, we're leaving."
Zany then levitated the tough girl smurf from the Grinch, "Aunt SmurfStorm, come on, we just met him. Don't be so rude."
"Oh man, we're so sorry about Storm. She's always been like this," Skepper apologized.
"That's okay. I'll get use to that," the Grinch said.
Aggie then turned to her family and friends, "Alright, guys, let me introduce to you my friends here. This is Grinch, the one I told you about. This is Donna Lou Who, her daughter, Cindy Lou, her two sons and Cindy's brothers, Bean and Buster, and this is Max, Grinch's dog."
"Oh boy, another dog to play with!" Sparky jumped up and down happily as flew towards Max.
Max also jumped up and down with Sparky and Sparkito.
"And guys," Aggie looked at her new friends. "These are my family and friends. We are called the 'Imaginary Team', or I team, for short. And these are my parents, Leo Galido and Bernadette Mondejar-Galido."
"It's nice to meet you, Mr. Grinch," Leo extended his hand to him.
Grinch nervously shook hands with him, "It's nice to meet you too, Mr. Galido." Then, he shook hands with Bernadette who grinned delightfully at him. While he shook her hand, the Grinch thought he knew Aggie's mother before, which her face is familiar too him. After the hand shaking, Grinch leaned near Aggie's ear, and whispered. "You're mother look so familiar to me, just like you."
"That's also the reason why I'm here for," Aggie replied quietly.
"Then, why did you come back and change your mind of all of a sudden?"
"While we were planning for our New Year party, my husband showed me this."
When Aggie took out her spell book from her bag, and flipped the page open to the bookmarked page. The same page Red showed to Aggie. She then showed the page to Grinch. But when he looked at it, he's eyes widened and gasped in disbelief.
"How did you…? He was about to ask, but he was cut off.
"I'll explain later, but now, let's enjoy this party!" Aggie flew towards in front of the crowd.
The Grinch looked at the page of the book again before closing it, keeping this as a secret in the meantime. He then tapped Donna Lou on the shoulder, and offered his hand to her for a dance. Donna made a warm loving smile as she took the Grinch's hand and started to romantic dance.
The I team then observed the couple that Aggie helped in her mission.
"I think they're meant for each other," Fluttershy commented as the rest of the members of the I team nodded in agreement.
"Aggie did a great job. She was meant to take this mission after all," Junior added.
Before Aggie can sing a New Year song, Miley threw a microphone, and Chyna threw her wand staff at her.
"You know the plan, Aggie," reminded Miley.
"You go it, girl!" When Aggie caught the microphone and her wand staff, the staff turned into a musical instrument; keytar, and played its key to start the music.
All couples of Whoville and I team, including Aggie's parents, were dancing romantically in waltz, while the children and people who danced alone had their own free style of dancing, like disco and PSY's Gangnam Style.
Aggie: Oh...
You know it hasn't been bad
More happy than sad
But I'll tell you I'm glad
When I think about starting all over again
Yeah, I know where we've been
But I don't think about then
That was a moment
But this is another
So we're not gonna cry
When we say goodbye
To the year that is quickly receding
We're not gonna look back
We know we're on the right track
And we all know that time is fleeting
(Time is fleeting)
Time is fleeting
'Cause you know it's a new year
It's a brand new beginning
Another 365 and the world keeps spinning
It's a new year
It's a time for celebration
The fun has just begun
Yeah, it's gonna be a happy new year
(Gonna be a happy new year)
(Gonna be a happy new year)
Gonna be a happy new year
(Gonna be a happy new year)
Gonna have a happy new year
It's not only New Year in this world, it's New Year all over the universe as every living and non-living creatures of every world and every dimension celebrated New Year in style and in wild parties.
Aggie: 'Cause you know it's a new year
It's a brand new beginning
Another 365 and the world keeps spinning
It's a new year
It's a time for celebration
The fun has just begun
Yeah, it's gonna be a happy new year
(Gonna be a happy new year)
(Gonna be a happy new year)
Gonna have a happy new year
Meanwhile, Grinch and Donna left the town to have some privacy for themselves, and went to the frozen lake where they had their first date. They sat down on the bench while watching more fireworks bursting in the open night sky.
"You know," Grinch started. "After all these New Years, I don't how what I would do with my life all over again."
"It's okay. If you want to start a new life, you know I'm always here for you," Donna promised as she turned to him, and when they looked at each other's eyes, a spark was ignited between them. "Happy New Year, Grinch."
"Happy New Year, Donna Lou," Grinch replied.
The two kissed tenderly and passionately as they started a new life together. A new beginning for the two of them. Their new found love changed their lives forever. Another firework flew up the sky, and went off reading "HAPPY NEW YEAR!"
THE END
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Credit Song:
Don't think about it
Just move your body
Listen to the music
Sing, oh, ey, oh
Just move those left feet
Go ahead, get crazy
Anyone can do it
Sing, oh, ey, oh
Show the world you've got that fire (fire)
Feel the rhythm getting louder
Show the room what you can do
Prove to them you got the moves
I don't know about you,
But I feel better when I'm dancing, yeah, yeah
Better when I'm dancing, yeah, yeah
And we can do this together
I bet you feel better when you're dancing, yeah, yeah
When you finally let go
And you slay that solo
'Cause you listen to the music
Sing, oh, ey, oh
'Cause you're confident, babe
And you make your hips sway
We knew that you could do it
Sing, oh, ey, oh
Show the world you've got that fire (fire, baby)
Feel the rhythm getting louder
Show the room what you can do
Prove to them you got the moves
I don't know about you,
But I feel better when I'm dancing, yeah, yeah
Better when I'm dancing, yeah, yeah
And we can do this together
I bet you feel better when you're dancing, yeah, yeah
I feel better when I'm dancing
I'm better when I'm dancing, aye, oh ey oh
Feel better when I'm dancing, yeah, yeah
Better when I'm dancing, yeah, yeah,
Don't you know
We can do this together
Bet you feel better when you're dancing, yeah, yeah
I feel better when I'm dancing
I'm better when I'm dancing, hey
Feel better when I'm, yeah, yeah
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Cast and Voices:
Benedict Cumberbatch - The Grinch
Anne Hathaway – Agatha Besaras Mondejar Resano Borra Galido/Aggie
Cameron Seely - Cindy Lou Who
Rashida Jones - Donna Lou Who
Kenan Thompson – Bricklebaum
Frank Welker - Max
Jason Sudeikis – Red Galido
Melissa Fumero – Amaranth Red Galido
Jason Scott Dolley – Crimson Red Galido
Lara Jill Miller – Clover Scarlet Galido
Ronni Hawk - Skenda, Kelda, Renda, Prenda, Dr. Blest, Maltor, Kira, Dona, Perkila, Smantha, Huntress, Saltor Skellington, Josalan Skellington, Sundai Skellington, Kessia, Wands, Toots, Blos, Bubs, Butters, Maren Flynnto, Pelry, Aglet, Dofelia, Tankerblush, Perawankle, Iztchy, Lela, Tira, Petina, Baby Lela, Baby Marissa, Baby Petina, Azal, Pilair, Yi & Israbellra Garcio Shapira-Flynnto
Nicolas Bichtel - Jolie, Mac, Mic, Skepper, Kelski, Reco, Prevate, Frantis, Jet Skellington, Samon Skellington, Josan Skellington, Pon, Pigla, Tiggro, Rabba, Eeyre, Owly, Raa, Lumpra, Cos, Tims Turna, Pof, Sparkito, Ton, Jenny, Cot Butten, Kit, Oggly, Joen, Markyless, Den Den, Phineaks Flynnto, Flerb II, Jape, Cubry, Skulio, Brags, Daffu, Sylvestre, Twaty, Tenz, Baby Brags, Baby Daffu, Baby Silvestre, Baby Twaty, Baby Tenz, Seno, Pico & Yan
Tom McGrath - Skipper
Jeff Bennett - Kowalski
John DiMaggio - Rico
James Patrick Stuart - Private
Neil Patrick Harris - Dr. Blowhole
Danny Jacobs - King Julien XIII
Kevin Michael Richardson - Maurice
Andy Richter - Mort
Nicole Sullivan - Marlene
Kari Wahlgren - Kitka
Calista Flockhart - Doris
Tara Strong - Ms. Perky, Poof, Bubbles(Powerpuff girl), Twilight Sparkle, Blueberry Pie, Raspberry Pie & Cherry Pie
Joanna Garcia - Nurse Shawna W. Smith
Miranda May - Skinda
Nina Lu - Kowalda
Ariana Greenblatt - Rida
Anna Cathcart - Prida
Skai Jackson - Francista
Ciara Bravo - Hunter
Chris Sarandon (speaking voice) - Jack Skellington
Danny Elfman (singing voice) - Jack Skellington
Catherine O'Hara - Sally Skellington
Kevin Quinn - Samuel Skellington
Peyton List - Joseline Skellington
Dove Cameron - Sunday Skellington
Nathan Arena - Jason Skellington
Jim Cummings - Winnie the Pooh, Tigger & Tasmanian Devil
Travis Oates as Piglet
Tom Kenny as Rabbit
Brad Garrett - Eeyore
Craig Ferguson as Owl
Wyatt Hall as Roo
Kyle Stanger - Lumpy
Stephanie D'Abruzzo - Kessie
Daran Norris - Cosmo
Susanne Blakeslee - Wanda
Drake Bell - Timmy Turner
Daniella Monet - Tootie
Matthew W. Taylor - Sparky(Fairly Odd Parents)
Cathy Cavadini - Blossom
E. G. Daily - Buttercup
Josh Gad - Chuck
Danny McBride - Bomb
Maya Rudolph - Matilda
Kate McKinnon - Stella
Sean Penn - Terence
Anthony Padilla - Hal
Ian Hecox - Bubbles(Angry bird)
Noah Schnapp - Jay
Owen Wilder Vaccaro - Jake
Pierce Gagnon - Jim
Debby Ryan - Ruby
Casey Campbell - Roy
Jenna Ortega - Rebecca
China Anne McClain - Chyna Parks
Sierra McCormick - Olive Doyle
Jake Short - Fletcher Quimby
Richard Kind - Tom
Cathy Weseluck - Jerry
Erin Mathews - Coop Burtonburger
Kathleen Barr - Kat
Don Michael Paul - Oggy
Tony Sampson - Joey
Samuel Vincent - Marky
Matt Hill - Dee Dee & Soarin
Chelsea Peretti - Marie Flynn
Dee Bradley Baker – Perry & Numbuh 4 / Wallabee "Wally" Beatles
Cameron Boyce - Flerk II
Sarah Jeffery - Dofelia
Mae Whitman - Tinkerbell
Lucy Hale - Periwinkle
Gabe Eggerling - Captain Jake
Chelsea Boyce – Izzy (pirate)
Jadon Sand - Cubby
David Arquette - Skully
Jeff Bergman - Bugs Bunny, Daffy Duck, Sylvester & Tweety
Rachel Ramras - Lola Bunny
Annie Mumolo - Tina Russo
Katy Mixon - Petunia Pig
Samuel Vincent - Baby Bugs, Baby Daffy & Baby Tweety
Britt McKillip - Baby Lola
Ian James Corlett - Baby Taz
Terry Klassen - Baby Sylvester
Janyse Jaud - Baby Melissa
Chiara Zanni - Baby Petunia
Miley Cyrus - Miley Stewart
Emily Osment - Lily Truscott
Mitchel Musso - Oliver Oken
Lucas Cruikshank - Fred Figglehorn
Isaak Presley - Serio
Alexander Gould - Paco
Mandy Moore - Azul
Kayla Maisonet - Pilar
Carrie Fisher (young archive) - Leia Organa-Solo
Harrison Ford (young archive) - Han Solo
Stephanie Morgenstern - Yin
Scott McCord - Yang
Reid Scott - Turbo
John Eric Bentley - Whiplash
Amir Talai - Skidmark
Eric Bauza - Chet
Phil LaMarr - Smoove Move
Grey DeLisle-Griffin - Burn & Julnie Hopps Wilde
Michael Patrick Bell - White Shadow
Ashleigh Ball - Rainbow Dash & Applejack
Andrea Libman - Fluttershy & Pinkie Pie
Tabitha St. Germain - Rarity
Jason Ritter - Spike
John de Lancie - Discord
Trevor Devall - Fancy Pants
"Weird Al" Yankovic - Cheese Sandwich
Vincent Tong – Flash Sentry
Kristen Schaal – Screwball
Bradley Steven Perry - Zany
Lucas Grabeel - Thunder Dash & Cinnamon Stick
Olesya Rulin – Gemstone
Mia Talerico - Jewel
Monique Coleman - Prism
Aiza Seguerra - Lightning Dash
Kyla Rae Kowalewski - Cinnamon Roll
Micah Stephen Williams – Mothball
Julia Barretto - Twinkle Sparkle
Julia Sawalha - Ginger
Mel Gibson - Rocky Rhodes
Benjamin Whitrow - Fowler
Jane Horrocks - Babs
Imelda Staunton - Bunty
Lynn Ferguson - Mac (chicken)
Benjamin Diskin - Numbuh 2 / Hogarth "Hoagie" Gilligan
Lauren Tom - Numbuh 3 / Kuki Sanban
Cree Summer - Numbuh 5 / Abigail "Abby" Lincoln
Justin Fletcher - Shaun the Sheep & Timmy(lamb)
John Sparkes - Bitzer
Kate Harbour - Timmy's mom
Rich Webber - Shirley
Blake Michael - Tyler James
G Hannelius - Avery Jennings
Francesca Capaldi - Chloe James
Stephen Full - Stan(dog)
Adam Sandler - Count Dracula
Andy Samberg – Jonathan Louhgran & Junior
Selena Gomez – Mavis Dracula
Asher Blinkoff – Dennis Dracula Loughran
Mel Brooks – Vlad Dracula
Kathryn Hahn - Ericka Van Helsing-Dracula
Dan Chameroy – Lydia Dracula
Stephanie Beatriz – Martha Dracula II
Ginnifer Goodwin - Judy Hopps-Wilde
Jason Bateman - Nick Wilde
Barrie Ingham - Basil of Baker Street
Val Bettin - Dr. David Q. Dawson
Johnny Depp - Sherlock Gnomes
Chiwetel Ejiofor - Dr. Gnome Watson
Katie Crown - Tulip
Owen Wilson - Lightning McQueen
Corey Burton - Doc Hudson
Bonnie Hunt - Sally Carrera
Larry the Cable Guy - Mater
Michael Wallis - Sheriff
Tony Shalhoub - Luigi
Guido Quaroni - Guido
Cheech Marin - Ramone
Jenifer Lewis - Flo
Paul Dooley - Sarge
Lloyd Sherr - Fillmore
Michael Caine - Finn McMissile
Emily Mortimer - Holley Shiftwell
Dane Cook - Dusty Crophopper
Stacy Keach - Skipper Riley
Brad Garrett - Chug
Danny Mann – Sparky (Forklift)
Teri Hatcher - Dottie
Alexander Armstrong - Danger Mouse
Kevin Eldon - Penfold
Mandy Patinkin - Papa Smurf
Julia Roberts - Smurf Willow
Joe Manganiello - Hefty Smurf
Danny Pudi - Brainy Smurf
Jack McBrayer - Clumsy Smurf
Demi Lovato - Smurfette
Ellie Kemper - SmurfBlossom
Michelle Rodriguez - SmurfStorm
Ariel Winter - SmurLily
Jake Johnson - Grouchy Smurf
Alan Cumming - Gutsy Smurf
Kate del Castillo - La Muerte
Ron Perlman - Xibalba
Albert Brooks - Marlin
Hayden Rolence - Nemo
Ellen DeGeneres – Dory
Tristan O'Hare - Groopert
Ramone Hamilton - Axl
Sam Lavagnino - Ozzy
Scarlett Estevez - Izzy
Vincent Martella - Phineas Flynn
Alyson Stoner – Isabella Garcia Shapiro-Flynn
Angela Lansbury - Mayor McGerkle
Hugh Laurie – Leo Galido
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Well, This is the last chapter, and it's absolutely worth it. There was a little cliffhanger, but they're be plenty of time for that. I hope you enjoyed this.
Crossovers again
Butters-(My OC; Powerpuff girls)
Jewel-(Disneyfantic2364's OC; My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic)
SmurfBlossom-(Smurfs)
Brainy Smurf-(Smurfs)
SmurfStorm-(Smurfs)
Zany-(Disneyfantic2364's OC; My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic)
Skepper-(My OC; Penguins of Madagascar)
Sparky-(Fairly oddparents)
Sparkito-(MY OC; Fairly oddparents)
Miley-(Hannah Montana)
Chyna-(A.N.T. Farm)
Danger Mouse-(Danger Mouse 2015)
Dusty-(Planes)
Pooh Bear-(Winnie the Pooh)
Pon-(My OC; Winne the Pooh)
Shaun the Sheep-(Shaun the Sheep(
Tinkerbell-(Tinkerbell movies)
Tankerblush-(My OC; Tinkerbell movies)
Rico-(Penguins of Madagascar)
Renda-(My OC; Penguins of Madagascar)
Leo Galido-(My OC)
Bernadette Mondejar-Galido (My OC)
All crossovers in the credits
The OCs I put there was quite complicated to understand, so here's my explanation:
Agatha Galido or Aggie is the main OC of all. Leo and Bernadette are Aggie's parents. Amaranth Red, Crimson Red and Clover Scarlet are the children of Aggie and Red from Angry Birds. Skenda, Kelda, Renda, Prenda, Dr. Blest, Maltor, Kira, Dona, Perkila, Smantha, Huntress, Saltor, Josalan, Sundai, Kessia, Wands, Toots, Blos, Bubs, Butters, Maren, Pelry, Aglet, Dofelia, Tankerblush, Perawankle, Iztchy, Lela, Tira, Petina, Baby Lela, Baby Marissa, Baby Petina, Azal, Pilair, Yi, Israbellra, Jolie, Mac, Mic, Skepper, Kelski, Reco, Prevate, Frantis, Jet, Samon, Josan, Pon, Pigla, Tiggro, Rabba, Eeyre, Owly, Raa, Lumpra, Cos, Tims, Pof, Sparkito, Ton, Jenny, Cot, Kit, Oggly, Joen, Markyless, Den Den, Phineaks, Flerb II, Jape, Cubry, Skulio, Brags, Daffu, Sylvestre, Twaty, Tenz, Baby Brags, Baby Daffu, Baby Silvestre, Baby Twaty, Baby Tenz, Seno, Pico and Yan are all guardians. They are my OCs. Guardians are protectors of every original characters from their respective shows and movies (except for Skepper, Kelski, Reco, Prevate, Frantis, Aglet, Dofelia, who were born guardians with one guardian parent and one wards parents, and their siblings are wards). Samuel, Joseline, Sunday and Jason are the children of Jack and Sally Skellington. Roy and Rebecca were the illegitimate twin hatchlings of Red and Ruby (female red bird from the Angry Birds seasons), just before red and Aggie were married. Julnie is the daughter of Nick and Judy. Martha II is the second child and daughter of Mavis and Johnny, named after Mavis' mother, Martha. Dracula and Ericka have a child, but I haven't come up with an idea yet, so he or she is absent. There are some OCs are not mine. I already asked permission to the owners of some OCs to borrow them. I even gave them voice actors and actresses. Characters like Lightning Dash, Thunder Dash, Prism, Cinnamon Stick, Cinnamon Roll, Apple Spike, Raspberry Pie, Blueberry Pie, Cherry Pie, Gemstone, Jewel, Zany, Apple Blossom, Twinkle Sparkle and Mothball belong to DisneyFanatic2364. Marie Flynn, daughter of Phineas and Isabella, belongs to Angelus19 and Sam-ely-ember. Thomas Fletcher, son of Ferb and Vanessa, was mentioned and also belongs to Angelus19 and Sam-ely-ember. Whittaker is a yet-to-be-seen/known OC.
Other members of the I team, Luke Skywalker, Ben Solo, Ferb Fletcher and Flerk Fletcha are absent. Luke Skywalker is training his nephew, Ben Solo, in his New Jedi temple he built on unknown planet. Ferb and his guardian, Flerk, were still in Camp David back in their home world. Dracula and Ericka's child from Hotel Transylvania was also absent, probably in Camp Winnepacaca. Nigel Uno or Numbuh 1 is absent when he joined the Galactic Kids Next Door since the last episode, Operation: I.N.T.E.R.V.I.E.W.
Some members don't have speaking roles, so their respective voice actors and actresses weren't shown in the credits. Some members don't have longer lines, but they have lines when they all speak in unison, so their voice actors and actresses were credited. Few members are absent, but they were mentioned.
This story took place in 2042 and '43, instead of 2018 to '19. It's a long story that I have to explain soon.
The songs don't belong to me. Happy New Year by Olivia Olson from Phineas and Ferb.
Credit song: Better When I'm Dancin' by Meghan Trainor.
HAPPY NEW YEAR, EVERYONE!
#The Grinch#donna lou who#cindy-lou who#Max (grinch)#bricklebaum#original character#fan character#Crossover(s)#Happy New Year!#New Year#Fireworks#You came back#familiar#cliffhanger#Happy New Year song#Phineas and ferb reference#New Year kiss#new beginnings#new life#romac#friendships#Dr Seuss' How the Grinch Stole Christmas#Dr Suess' The Grinch#The Grinch 2018#Better when I'm dancin'#meghan trainor#credits#credit song#voice actors#voice actresses
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
So @purple-penntapus, when you reblogged my fic again I was suddenly reminded of the half-finished second chapter of it I had on my laptop. Turns out it was only about a seventh finished, and by ignoring my finals for far longer than was optimal it is now entirely finished! Yay!
Anyway time to go panic, hope y’all like this!
He didn’t try to talk to Sock that first day. Which sucked. Sock watched him for a while just to be sure he wasn’t going to try to come over to the rocks, but after scooping Ellie up into his arms and giving her what looked from a distance like a stern talking-to, blue-eyes just ignored him. He closed the beach– it had gotten to be that time of the evening– and after making sure the ocean was clear of helpless tourists, he left.
Usually, Sock would leave as soon as the beach closed for the night. Sometimes he’d stick around if it looked like some spring breakers might try to sneak out onto the sand while it was unattended, but summer was in full swing by now and families usually didn’t let their kids stray the same way unattended teenagers did. Tonight, though, he had another reason for lingering on the shore– watching blue-eyes carry his kid up the road and up the slanting hill to the top of the cliff.
There was a house up there. More than one, actually. Houses ringed the cliff sides, clustered on the edges of beaches, littered the coastlines like cigarette butts. Despite the inherent danger the ocean presented, humans still liked to live there. They were drawn to the water’s edge like a fish to a bioluminescent lure. Maybe the danger was a part of the attraction, the awe of something so powerful that it could swallow them up completely and leave no trace behind.
Though considering what little Sock knew of blue-eyes, he probably just lived up there for convenience’s sake. It took him two minutes to walk from the beach to his house, after all– if he hadn’t been avoiding Sock, lounging around in front of the cliffside steps, it probably wouldn’t have taken even that.
So. He knew where Ellie and blue-eyes lived now.
He wasn’t sure what to do with that information, but he sure did have it.
Sock rolled over, stretched, and then dived back into the water. He could breathe above the surface, of course, could handle dry air for a very long time, but it was like how technically he could eat fish instead of picking off humans– it was something functional, but not optimal. The water was cool and soothing, sending an electric tingle along his lateral lines, and as he took a deep breath he could feel his gills relishing in the moisture he’d been denying them while lounging on the rocks for the past hour. Oops. He should really take better care of himself.
Sock let himself lie there for another moment, suspended a few feet below the ocean’s surface. The rocks dropped off dramatically below him, plunging down sharply before bottoming out on the distant sea floor. Mephistopheles had told him once that the rocks were artificially placed, that humans had moved them to the edges of the beach to keep it from washing away. If he hadn’t been told, Sock would have had no idea– the boulders had been integrated seamlessly, seaweed and barnacles crusting over them and claiming them as their own.
With a flick of his tail Sock turned in the water, jetting off into the depths and away from the shore. There were a couple other spots he could try hitting, or he could just troll the waters looking for fishing boats that wouldn’t be impossible to capsize, but he wasn’t really feeling it right now. He’d already done all the work to catch someone earlier– if blue-eyes hadn’t cut in, he’d already have settled the itch in his chest that wanted to drag something squirming deep below the surface. He was never too tired to drown a human, but right now he was too tired to go looking for one.
Instead, he found himself heading towards Mephistopheles’s place.
Wrecked ships were nothing strange on the ocean floor. Even today, when humans had gotten a lot better at building anti-merfolk defenses into the bottoms of their boats, they still managed to topple one now and again. Sock was fairly sure he had a better record than almost anyone else, managing time and time again to find chinks in the armor that kept the humans safe from him– spikes could be whacked off with a rock and some dedication, whirring propellors could be jammed, steel hulls. . . well, he hadn’t cracked those yet, but he would. Someday.
So the ships that passed below him as he swam, old and modern jumbled together in a tribute to ingenuity and death, were common. Sock himself called one of them home most nights, a cute little cuddy cabin he’d personally sunk years ago. He wasn’t the only one of the merfolk to do so either. It was. . . practical. To utilize a space like that.
Mephistopheles’s place was not practical. It was huge. Sock had seen plenty of big ships, massive constructions of metal and frustration, too large to even contemplate sinking. But that was the thing– he’d seen all of them above him, still sailing and irritating the hell out of enterprising merfolk. He’d never seen a ship as large as Mephistopheles’s get wrecked, and he didn’t think he ever would. It must have taken something incredible to topple the monster that Sock could see ahead of him, visible while still at least a mile away.
Its masts pointed up towards a surface it would never return to, like the fingers of a drowning human grasping for the air above. The sea, uncaring, had done what it always did– amalgamated the strange shape into itself. Life grew on and around it. Inside it. Barnacles and muscles and seaweed and kelp, fish that darted in and out of old gunports, and of course, merfolk.
It wasn’t just Mephistopheles who lived here, but it was, without a doubt, his ship. No one had ever questioned it. No one had ever questioned it without consequences, anyway. If you lived there, it was because Mephistopheles let you, or for the few that stayed closest to his self-proclaimed ‘office,’ had offered the space. Sock himself had been asked to stay, told he was welcome anytime, but, well. . .
He liked being close to the shore. Close to humans. Close to fun.
So he just stopped by for visits, like he was doing now.
The dark wooden hull of the ship ran by his side as he swam around, over towards one of the entrances. Sock imagined that, once upon a time, there had only been the human-made ones at the top, but the sheer scale of the ship had necessitated easier access. The one he ducked through now was low, hewn where the bottom of the ship rested against the ocean floor. Once inside, he hesitated a moment, eyes adjusting.
The algae that covered the walls gave off a soft blue light. More than enough to navigate by, even in the darkest nights. The entryway, what used to be a cargo hold, always held at least a few people nestled within the comfy canvas resting bags made of old sails. One of them, a mermaid named Agiel, recognized him and waved. Sock swam over with a grin.
“Sock!” Agiel chirped, taking a bite out of the arm she was holding. She offered it to Sock as she chewed, but took it back with a shrug when he shook his head. It was nice of her, but if he’d really been hungry he’d still be up at the surface looking for his own catch.
“Is Mephistopheles in?” Sock asked, and Agiel nodded.
“Always is,” she said around her mouthful of food, and Sock laughed.
“Yeah, I figured. Doesn’t hurt to check, though!”
Agiel swallowed, then spoke. “He was looking for you earlier, actually. Something about a job?”
Sock’s heart did an interesting flip in his chest, and his grin widened. Mephistopheles always had the best jobs for him. Last time, he’d teamed up with a group of four to scuttle a coast guard’s patrol boat. He’d almost gotten shot, but it had been so worth it. The best strugglers he’d drowned in a while.
At the look in his eyes, Agiel chuckled, tearing off another bite of flesh. The fingers of the arm twitched as she tore muscle and tendon away from the bone.
“Lemmie know if it’s anything good, yeah?” she asked. Sock nodded.
“You got it, Aggy!” he said, then swam off.
Mephistopheles’s ship could be difficult to navigate at times. It was built by humans for humans to travel through, square and cornered and strange and so very unlike the smooth, twisting paths that merfolk favored. Still, Sock had been here often enough that he knew his way around, and with a couple heys to passing merfolk as he made his way through he quickly found himself at the door to Mephistopheles’s office– one of the few rooms here that had doors anymore.
He banged his hand against the wood the way he’d been taught, and waited until Mephistopheles’s voice called for him to come in.
Mephistopheles was, as usual, working. There had been a more aggressive coast guard presence than usual lately, likely due to the height of summer approaching, and Sock knew quite a few people who’d been tasked with bringing Mephistopheles any information about their movements. Now Sock could see the payoff of that effort spread out before him. A massive chart was hung up on the wall, one Sock recognized as the coastline, and as he watched Mephistopheles finished planting the last in a fleet of pins marking. . . well, something. Presumably sightings of the guard, or maybe places they were docked. The maroon pins stood out well against the golden green of the kelp, and Sock took a quiet moment to notice that they were mostly clustered around a spot a few miles northeast of Mephistopheles’s ship.
Huh.
His boss’s face was tense when he turned around, eyebrows caught close together and corners of his mouth tucked low. When his eyes landed on Sock, though, a tired smile lit his face.
“Well well well,” he said, crossing his arms loosely. “If it isn’t my favorite terror of the sea. How’s it going, Sock?”
For a moment, Sock debated telling him about what had happened with the lifeguard. Then he caught sight of the fleet of pins again and decided against it. Mephistopheles was busy enough without listening to every detail of Sock’s hunts– maybe he’d bring it up later once the coast guard thing blew over.
So Sock just shrugged, tail swishing back and forth beneath him to betray his excitement. He pressed a hand against the wall to keep himself in place.
“Pretty good, sir! Didn’t catch anything today, but hey, win some lose some. Agiel said you wanted to see me?”
Mephistopheles nodded. His smile stayed, but the number of teeth it bared lessened. He gestured to the chart behind him.
“Do you know what this is?”
Sock hesitated. His fingers caught at the scarf around his neck, the one already pockmarked with holes from his worrying claws. His fingers hooked into these now, tugging absentmindedly.
“I think so. Is it. . . are those coast guard sightings?”
Mephistopheles made a noncommittal click, earfins flicking with the sound.
“Kinda. See, most of them are, but do you see these?” And here he pointed at the pins themselves, which Sock could now see were made up of two distinct colors– plain maroon pins, and a few with bright red tips. “These are. . . well, we’re not entirely sure. All of them are places where coast guard ships weighed anchor for a while, metaphorically speakin’.”
Coast guard combat crafts generally didn’t possess anchors– too easy to grab the chain and overturn the boat. Better to chance drifting than be capsized. Sock nodded to show he was following so far.
“That in itself isn’t too strange, but apparently they had a couple, eh. . . science-types hanging out on deck. Science-types wearing earplugs. Not only that, but Eligos says they were doing some kinda thing with sonar– messed his ears and nose up good for about an hour.”
Sock winced in sympathy. “Wait, so. . . they’re testing some kind of weapon?”
It hadn’t been his first thought. Earplugs on someone near the ocean usually meant that they weren’t immune to siren song, but in this case, maybe it was meant as protection against whatever sound they’d been pumping into the water.
Mephistopheles sighed, running a hand back through his hair. The smile had gone now, and his expression looked like it had been wrung out.
“Maybe. Can’t rule it out. I’m going to warn non-scouts away just in case, but there’s also the possibility they’re trying to find the Fortuna.”
The Fortuna. That was what Mephistopheles had told Sock was written on the side of this ship. Sock pushed off the wall, getting a bit closer to the map. Maybe squinting at the pins would magically make him understand the bizarre actions of humans.
“Why? It’s a little late for them to want it back. It’s been here for hundreds of years!”
The corner of Mephistopheles’s mouth twitched, and he blew a breath out his gills in a huff. His long, delicate fins swayed with the movement. When he spoke, his words were slow and careful.
“I think. . . maybe they know we’ve been using this place as a central hub.”
And that, well. Sock felt as if he’d been thrust abruptly into the air. His mouth worked for a moment without forming words.
“I– but– how would they know that?” he spluttered. That was, really, one of the advantages that merfolk could always count on– the complete lack of knowledge humans had of what was below the ocean’s surface. It wasn’t through lack of trying, of course. Humanity’s solution to a place where humans kept disappearing was, apparently, to send different humans in the hopes that they’d come back. When those humans didn’t return, they’d send stronger humans, or smarter ones.
Smarter ones like the scientists with earplugs.
Mephistopheles shook his head. “You got me there. But, here, see how they’ve been doing those sound tests in this kinda zig-zaggy line? It would make sense if they’re searching for something. Why not stay in one place if you’re just testing a weapon? I mean, why test it like this at all, right? Why not just scoop up some of the enemy and bring ‘em on in to experiment on?”
At that, Mephistopheles laughed. It continued a bit too long to be comfortable, and Sock awkwardly chuckled a couple times to try to ease the tension. If anything, that made it worse.
“Anyway,” Mephistopheles continued, “That’s more or less where you come in, kid. Last time we sank one of the coast guard’s ships, you were on the successful team. This new. . . let’s call it a sound ship, is a bit sturdier than that last one. It’s gonna take some ingenuity to sink it, but you know what?”
His eyes found Sock’s. He clapped his shoulder, just once, and gave Sock a smile that was only a little exhausted.
“You’re the best I’ve got in that department.”
There was a rush of cold in Sock’s cheeks. His hands found his scarf again, fingers twisting into it, and he had to bite his lip to keep his smile from spreading too wide. Mephistopheles had already turned back to the chart, ready to move on, but Sock let the compliment hum in his chest a little longer before doing the same.
“What do you say, Sock? Up for the challenge? I’ll have a bit more scouting done of course, get you and your team some detailed information about–”
“Yes!” Sock blurted, unable to wait any longer. “Yes, definitely! I’d love to!”
His tail thrashed, and Mephistopheles put a hand on his head to keep him from careening up towards the ceiling. He was still smiling as he ruffled Sock’s hair.
“That’s what I thought. Really important, though– you can eat the coast guards, I couldn’t care less what happens to them, but the scientists? I’m gonna need you guys to. . . bring them in for a chat. Use one of those caves you usually play with your food in, you know the ones.”
Sock did. There were a few underwater caves that had been found to have air pockets in them, great for when you wanted to. . . take your time with your prey. Most of the caves smelled like rust and meat by now, one of Sock’s favorite smells.
“Can I help? You know, talk to them?” he asked. Mephistopheles gave his hair one more decisive ruffle before pulling his hand away.
“We’ll see. Depends on how much they wanna say to begin with. I think there’s a good possibility we’ll wind up needing your special brand of. . . talking.”
Sock’s fins fluttered in excitement. “This is going to be fun,” he purred. He could almost smell rust already.
Mephistopheles, meanwhile, was pulling out a length of notes, already going back to work. Sock had known him too long to think it was rude– the vast majority of his conversations with his boss took place in a fraction of Mephistopheles’s full attention. He was always thinking about twelve things at once. Sock thought, not for the first time, that he could use a break.
After this scientist thing.
And dealing with whatever information they recovered.
And. . . yeah. But eventually.
“Don’t suppose I can convince you to stay here until we pull this off?” Mephistopheles asked, but they both knew the answer. Sock gave it anyway.
“What can I say? I’m married to the hunt. You know where to find me when you need me, though!”
Mephistopheles nodded. It was a small motion, contained. Sock was back on split attention. “That I do.”
Sock took that as his cue to leave. He swam out through the door, but hesitated before he’d closed it behind him. He ducked his head back in.
“Mephistopheles?”
An absent grunt. “Yeah, kid?”
“You got any advice when it comes to hunting lifeguards?”
At that, Mephistopheles looked up. “Yeah. Don’t.”
Sock’s response, “Oh,” was small. His boss, hearing it, shook his head. It made his hair and fins billow.
“It’s just more hassle than it’s worth, kid. At least the good old CG comes out on the water, you know? Lifeguards stay too far back, they’re skittish like that.” He paused. Tilted his chin. “Why’re you asking?”
Sock shrugged, already closing the door. “Just curious!” he chirped, and then, “I’ll see you soon, okay?”
“. . .yeah. Yeah, sure thing, kid. I’ll let you know when everything’s ready.”
The last he saw of his boss, he was back to looking between his notes and his wall of pins. He set a new one into place just as Sock’s view was cut off by the closing door.
That night, settled into the cozy nest he’d built himself in his cuddy cabin, Sock thought about scientists. He stared up into the dark of the cabin’s ceiling, the ceiling that was lit with no blue glow, and tried to imagine what the sound ship might look like.
The coast guard was, well, bad. But they were a bad you could fight, a bad you could kill. A bad that only tried to kill you. If the coast guard got to you, you’d wind up on the ocean floor with a bullet in your head or your gills slashed– violent ways to go, sure, but ones you could understand. When the scientists got to you. . . you never came back.
He’d only ever seen scientists once. A group of them– he suspected they might travel in packs– had been out on the end of a dock very late at night, lowering strange devices into the water and speaking to each other in low voices. There had been a coast guard detail with them, but they’d hung back, giving the strange white-coated humans space to work. Sock had watched them from a distance for a long while, trying to figure out what they were doing. Then a light was being pointed at him and the coast guards were shouting, so Sock ducked back under the water and swam away before they could start trying to shoot him.
It had been a strange encounter. He’d come back to the spot later to check things out, but there was no trace of what had happened. He’d long since resigned himself to never knowing, which had driven him crazy for a good while after. Then, eventually, the question had been buried beneath the day-to-day, only coming up in the dark of night when he was hanging out at Mephistopheles’s place, swapping stories with the other merfolk under his command and hearing tall tales of what the others thought scientists did to you when they got you. Sock’s favorite was that they sawed off your tail and made you into one of them– it was the one that was least likely to be true, sure, but it was definitely the scariest to think about. That all scientists had once been merfolk just like them.
Sock dreamed about scientists with sharp white teeth and bright white coats. They ripped at his scales with claws humans didn’t possess, tearing his tail away in bloody strokes. He managed to free himself before they could do the same to his mind, and he tackled one of them to the floor and started to claw at them instead. He shredded and tore and bit until the floor smelled like rust and meat. Until all that was left of the scientist was those pretty blue eyes.
When he woke up, he wasn’t sure whether it was a good dream or not.
#Welcome to hell#w2h#Sock Sowachowski#Jonathan Combs#Sockathan#Eventually I swear#Mephistopheles#Death tw#Gore tw#Cannibalism tw#even though it is not TECHNICALLY cannibalism I guess#Haha I hate everything I write now but! I don't care!#Perks of posting everything even when you think it's shit#Mermaid AU
11 notes
·
View notes
Note
How would the non-human crew react to turning into humans, if they did.
Ha, this will be fun! (Thanks for all the asks you’ve been sending in~)
Nyota will be rather indignant. Humans are small, weak, and kind of fragile compared to Apex. Sure, it will be nice to not have to duck under some door frames or deal with people staring at her strong hairy arms, but she still wouldn’t be very happy about it. Everything will be cold without that coat of fur. She’s quite likely to accidentally hurt herself trying to do something that’s well beyond her strength now.
Oldarva actually wouldn’t mind all that much. She isn’t a combatant like Nyota so she doesn’t have to adapt as much. Smaller fingers might make things easier for her dexterity-wise, though she’ll have to adapt to the shift in balance. She will notice the sudden chill even worse than Nyota will; someone get this girl a blanket.
Namina will be incredibly confused. Floran iss made of meatsss now? What iss this ssssilliness? Not being flammable is great, but he has the same trouble as Nyota (without the original small feeling of superiority she’s still working through). Floran are a lot tougher than even Apex, so losing that durability… He’s going to overestimate what he can do and get hurt. At least he’s not as flammable anymore?
Sonny will be dreadfully unhappy about this. What’s happened? She’s not glowing anymore! She can’t feel the energy around her! She isn’t warm and cozy now! Yeah, it’s a little easier to balance and see now… but she’s pink and squishy and weird. And she bruises much easier, too… Poor Novakid will be really miserable about the whole thing. Please turn her back?
Lumen though, he’ll just kind of take it in stride. Losing his glow is a little sad, but he wasn’t quite as in-tune with everything as Sonny. It’ll feel really weird at first for both of them: suddenly organs and bones and all the little joys of being organic. His aim might suffer as he adapts to having eyes, and it’s weird needing more sleep and having to actually breathe. His weight will double, too, so that’d throw him off pretty bad. But he’d also be physically stronger, and it’s not that bad. At least he can’t get knocked down as easily.
Aggy will be furious. He was gorgeous! What happened to his feathers? How is he going to be able to fit into tight spaces now? …It is easier to blend into crowds, though, especially when everyone isn’t reacting with “Penguin scoundrel!” all the time. He’ll adapt. He’s good at adapting.
Arrowmail might not notice the difference at first. He’s still new at being self-aware and actually recognizing that he’s a robot. After he does notice, he’s going to freak out, of course… And then try to study and document all the changes because this was weird but fascinating. First time he gets a cut, though, he’s going to freak out about bleeding.
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Muay Thai: 1.09
Nairi double checked the address Linden had texted her and looked back up at the set of buildings. They were squat and stuck together, looking kind of like a demountable set up someone had made permanent as best they could. The foundation was brickwork that looked more recent than the dirty siding, and about halfway up the wall it was all old windows, half of which were propped open.
The number she was looking for was around the side and about halfway down, and Nairi could smell cleaning supplies and cooking food, and hear discordant music as she walked up the ramp towards the door she was looking for. It was propped open a couple of inches by a worn paint can filled with concrete, a little angry face painted on it in red. She knocked on the window panel in the door. “Linden?”
The door swung all the way open, and Linden poked her head out, smiling at her. “There you are! Found it okay?”
She was completely bare faced for the first time since Nairi had met her, and while the denim cut offs were a familiar part of her wardrobe rotation, the oversize grey t-shirt was new, shapeless and paint spattered. There was also paint all along her forearms, some of which had managed to get onto her legs as well.
“Yeah,” said Nairi, holding up the paper bag. “And I brought lunch, as requested.”
“Oh, I’ll have to keep you around,” said Linden, grinning as she stepped back and opened the door properly to let Nairi in. She took the bag as Nairi stepped past her, digging in to retrieve her enchilada with a pleased noise.
“Having a… productive Tuesday?” asked Nairi as Linden let the door fall back into the paint can with a muffled clang.
Even with all of the windows propped open and the extractor fan wheezing loudly, the room still stunk of turpentine, paint, and something else chemical and sweet that she couldn’t quite identify. There was an unfinished counter running along one side of the room, cluttered with tubs of paint and half-filled bottles of oil, dirty jars and mugs, with an industrial sink at the end with an old microwaved plugged in next to it. One of its hinges was held on with electrical tape. The shelves under the counter had a lot of plastic tubs filling the space, labelled in masking tape and marker.
Linden crossed the room to a section where the floor was covered by an old bedsheet, sitting down on a wheeled office chair with the back broken off in front of an easel holding a canvas that was mostly pale green. She nodded as she picked up a tall ceramic mug with a lid, and she drank deeply from it, gesturing at a ratty couch under the windows on the wall. The mug had a strip of masking tape wrapped around it, ‘NO TURPS >:|’ scrawled on it in thick marker.
“Yeah, I got my wash layer down for the base of this bad boy,” said Linden, setting the mug back down and jerking her thumb over her shoulder at the canvas. “I spent a good chunk of last week fucking around with thumbnails, but your housewarming gift is officially on the way as of now.”
Nairi, sat on the couch. A strut creaked under her, threatening to crack. “You don’t have to—”
Linden waved her off. “I told you, your walls are too bare, and this is literally my area of expertise. How was your morning anyway?”
Nairi shrugged. “Okay, I guess? I really only got out of bed when you texted me.”
“Nice for some,” said Linden, grinning at her. “Layabout! How do you and Aggy get anything scheduled? She’s up by six and in bed by ten sharp.”
Nairi shrugged, unwrapping her own lunch and shifting uncomfortably on the terrible couch. “I guess we’ll find out; I’m having dinner at her apartment tonight.”
“Co-sy,” said Linden sarcastically, setting her enchilada on the folding table next to her ‘not turpentine’ and a clear jar filled with what was presumably turpentine. She picked up a flat paintbrush and dabbed it at her palette, rolling her chair forward and making a couple of light, decisive strokes on the green. “You two are enjoying yourselves, then?”
“I think so,” said Nairi, not entirely certain if she’d messed something up or was missing something. “Have you got plans for the night then? Or are you working?”
“Both,” said Linden promptly. “Got a hot date with a cool hook up, and then a much hotter date with the rest of next month’s rent check. Can I ask you a favour?”
“Sure,” said Nairi, chewing slowly. “For your cool hook up or next month’s rent?”
Linden turned her head and bounced her eyebrows at Nairi. “Next month’s rent check. Si’s kind of a dickhead, but he’s only dangerous if you don’t like T.S. Eliot or are allergic to, like, papercuts, or lignin, or something. I need a safety check in for when I finish my job. I have a couple of people I’d usually ask, but the one I normally go to during the week has a daughter in hospital for her appendix, and Flo takes melatonin to keep her schedule, like, regulated during semester so asking her to wait up on a school night is a no-go.”
“I should be able to do that,” said Nairi, nodding, partially because her only other option was asking what the hell ‘lignin’ was. “What do you need for it?”
“It’s just waiting for me to call when I’m finished with my job, or calling to check in, just to make sure I haven’t been murdered or whatever,” said Linden, leaning back a little to scan the lines she’d marked out on the canvas. “I’m booked for eleven, so I should be done before one. I’ll like, send you the address and the number for my work phone and stuff.”
Nairi nodded again. “Okay, sounds easy. So, if I can’t reach you by one, what do I need to do?”
“I’d tell you to call Nick, but he’d only call the cops so you can probably just cut him out of the equation and go straight to them. I’d like, rather not with them, like at all, ever,” she emphasised this with a slashing motion of her paintbrush, “but if it comes to that, then tell them like, I’m on a first date with a guy my dad thinks is creepy and I promised to check in or something, I don’t know.”
If she had the address, then… well. “Why would Nicholas call the cops if he knows you’d hate it?”
Linden rolled her eyes extravagantly and set her brush down, going for her enchilada again. “Because he believes in the power of the system, doesn’t approve of my job, is convinced that one day cops will magically stop being shitty to me, and also he apparently still thinks I’m sixteen.”
“Right,” said Nairi, slowly balling up the foil and paper of her lunch. “He uh, cares a lot about you, huh?”
“Yeah, he’s an old friend of my dad’s,” said Linden, nodding and swallowing. “Looked out for me when I was a teenager, you know? He’s still convinced that every time he turns around I’m gonna run off and nearly get myself killed again, it’s a real pain in the ass.”
“Again?”
A rueful smile flickered across Linden’s face. “Yeah, I ran away from home when I was about fifteen. Jim’s the one who found me and got me off the streets at first, but Edie and Nick were the ones who really made sure I got on my feet.”
“Right,” said Nairi, and she hesitated. “Jim’s a friend of theirs?”
“Was, yeah,” said Linden, glancing down at her lap to brush off an invisible crumb. “He died when I was about nineteen. Lung cancer, you know. It happens.”
“Damn,” said Nairi, not sure what to say in the face of that. “I’m sorry.”
“Me too, sometimes,” said Linden, her smile a little lopsided as she looked up. “It was a long time ago, though—water under the bridge and all that.”
“Yeah,” said Nairi, glancing at her hands briefly. “So what, Nicholas is worried that you’ll end up in a gutter?”
“Street corner, more like,” said Linden, dryness creeping back into her tone as she popped the last piece of her enchilada into her mouth, shaking her head. “He was pretty pissed off when I got out of college and went straight back to hooking.”
Nairi snorted. “Yeah, he doesn’t strike me as the kind of guy who’d ‘approve’ of that.”
“Real stick up his ass, yeah,” said Linden, nodding again. “Edithwas the fun one when I was a teenager, so you can imagine what a downer life was back then.”
“A little, yeah,” said Nairi, her mouth twitching. “I didn’t know anyone like that as a teenager, maybe it would’ve helped me out some.”
“Oh, I know that feeling,” said Linden with a laugh, giving Nairi a carefully measured side-eye. “He’s very useful to have around sometimes—my taxes get filed on time every year and all that.”
Nairi laughed. “Nothing shows you care like robust budgeting, huh?”
Linden cackled with laughter, a loud, startled noise. “Yes! Exactly—god, you should have seen him when I got my first apartment. He came with me to sign the lease and he interrogated my landlord, did his own goddamn tour, took his own photos of the place when I moved in and hunted the guy down to sign that he’d seen them, made copies of my bond payment, and thenhe was on me every single month to make sure I had a receipt for my rent.”
“Ferocious,” said Nairi, grinning at her.
“And wildly disappointed in me the first time I got evicted,” said Linden, grinning back at her.
Nairi laughed without expecting it, the lines around her eyes creasing. “You’re a menace, then?”
Linden was smiling with bright eyes; head tilted a little. “Damn right I am. Nick’s been putting up with my shit for ten years, I really thought he’d’ve clued in by now.”
“Maybe he thinks you can be better than shit?” suggested Nairi.
Linden’s smile softened a little as she picked up the paintbrush again. “No, he’s a little better at managing his expectations than that. I mean, he sticks up for me with dad, but it’s not like I get away scot free when I fuck up!”
“Your dad’s not a fan of the hooking I take it?”
Linden made a wheezing sort of noise as she went for her paint again. “Oh god, no, my dad doesn’t know about the hooking, he’s an attorney, he’d kill me. That’s part of why Nick fucking hates it, he doesn’t like lying for anything, least of all my sorry ass.”
Nairi nodded again. “Okay, so, your dad’s just kind of a dick, huh?”
Linden paused and turned her head to look at Nairi, giving her an annoyed look. “No, he’s fine. We don’t get along that well, is all. And that whole thing where I was a missing teenager for four years and then came back queer and punk didn’t exactly help things either. We’re fine, I’m going up for dinner with him in a couple of weeks, actually.”
“Right, sorry,” said Nairi, holding up a hand. “I never met my parents, I don’t know what’s like, normal or whatever.”
“It’s fine,” said Linden, shrugging at her. “People get the wrong impression sometimes, is all.”
Somehow Nairi wasn’t shocked by this. “Will I hit another pothole if I ask about your mom?” she said instead.
Linden laughed. “I never knew her. I asked about her a bunch when I was a kid, but my dad was kind of really evasive and I stopped asking—I sort of got the impression she died when I was extra small or something. Edie reckons that whoever she was they were never really, like ‘together’, ‘cause apparently I was a surprise baby for everyone who knew him.”
“Oh, I don’t think kids work well as surprises,” said Nairi with a wince.
“Definitely not,” said Linden, grinning widely. “He did okay, though.”
Nairi shifted uncomfortably on the couch again. “You turned out okay, so he must have.”
Linden snorted.
Nairi’s phone chirped in her back pocket and she tugged it out to check the message. The couch creaked ominously as she shifted again, and she paused, glancing down at it. “Just out of curiosity, how much did you pay for this couch?”
“I didn’t, I nicked it from a guy who was throwing it out,” said Linden, taking a drink of not turps as Nairi’s phone chirped again. “Who’s texting?”
Nairi glanced down at her screen, tapping open the messaging inbox. “Agatha. She’s just checking that we’re still on for tonight.”
“You’re not gonna disappoint her, are you?” teased Linden.
Nairi looked up at her, not sure what to make of the way her tone had dipped. “No?”
Linden hummed, her mouth twitching. “Well, don’t party too hard then,” she said in the same tone again, and she turned her attention back to her canvas.
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Boy with the Letter (1/3)
As you know, Rainbow’s book is coming out literally next month and of course, I’ve been in a SnowBaz mood…and I watched To All the Boys I’ve Loved Before, and ideas just come up. This is loosely based upon the film…I hope you enjoy!
Please bear with me, I have not written in a very long time so I feel rusty T_T comments appreciated and loved :)
Masterlist | Requests? open
WordCount: 1482
part one / part two / part 3
Chapter One: The Letter with a Thousand Words
B A Z
In second year, I had an inkling that I might just be the tiniest bit interested in boys. Simon Snow in particular. But in fifth year, that’s when I realized my hopeless crush on him.
And because we’re sworn enemies destined to fight and destined to kill one another, I wrote him a love letter. What else is a boy to do? I didn’t send it off. No. Never. Instead, I stuffed it in an old shoe box under my bed, with other random things I’ve poached from Snow. Like, a chewed on pen cap for example. (Don’t ask.)
I shake my head, trying to rid myself of those memories. I’ve got to concentrate on the game now. It only takes one slight glance up, and I see Snow in the crowd and my concentration is shot again. I shouldn’t be surprised, really, he shows up to most games. He used to be more tenacious back in fifth year, where’d the dedication go? I slightly laugh at the memory. The football smashes against my head, and I hear various people prodding me with questions and shouts of dismay.
“I’m fine,” I say, and the game reluctantly continues.
By the time the match is over, my head is throbbing. As I’m walking off the field, Snow approaches me. This is new.
“So…hey…uh..I wanted to talk to you?”
��Oh Snow, you have such a way with words. ‘Hey, uh,’” I snort.
“Look, I’m really flattered you feel that way, but me and Agatha…we’re just in a weird place right now?”
“What in Crowley’s name are you talking about?” my eyes fall to a letter that’s gripped in his hand. No. It can’t be.
“Like, we’re enemies. No way that would work out,” he explains.
“Yo! Baz! What’s this I hear about you and Snow?!” Dev shouts, running towards us.
Not even thinking, I screw my eyes shut and smash my lips to Snow’s. I can feel the heat radiate off my face, and I use his shock to try and wrench the letter out of his hands. His grip is stronger than expected, so I give up and live with the embarrassment that he’ll have it until I can get it back.
And I run.
S I M O N
OK. What the actual fuck? Did Baz just kiss me? And run away? This day really can’t get any weirder. I shudder slightly and make my way back to the mess hall. I can hear Niall and Dev sputtering behind me, but I do my best to ignore them. It’s nearly dinner after all, and I must have at least five scones a meal to curb my craving.
I make my way over to mine and Penny’s table. It used to be mine and Penny’s and Agatha, but she’s said she needs space and that it’s ‘not me, it’s her.’ Whatever that means. I know we’ll get back together, we always do.
I follow Penny’s gaze on Agatha. She’s alone in the corner, sneaking glances both Baz’s way and ours. Suddenly, a light bulb goes off on my mind.
“I don’t like that look on your face, Simon Snow,” my best friend smirks.
“Baz and I should fake date to get Agatha jealous. Then she’ll take me back!”
“Excuse me, fake date? What would be in it for Baz?” And just like that, I deflate. No dice. “Well what about that letter you found this morning? It’s from him and you can use it against him.”
“Oh Pen! You’re a genius.”
“However, I still don’t think this is a good idea.”
B A Z
It’s when I’m finally back in our dorm room that I start to worry. Will Snow ask me about it? He’ll probably punch me, anathema or not.
Like always, Snow bursts into the room with a loud bang. He’s panting, like he just ran up the stairs, but there’s a strange glint in his blue eyes when he looks at me.
“Baz!”
“What, Snow? There’s no need to yell,” I cross my arms, staring up at him from my bed.
“We should fake date!”
I instantly choke. “What did you just say to me?” Maybe I’ll be the one to punch him.
“It’ll make Agatha jealous and want to get back with me, and you’ll also look good because you’re getting closer to the “Chosen One.” It’s foolproof.”
“That’s the only thing that’s in it for me?” Besides being close to Snow, as close as I can get, really. He must have gotten that idea from Bunce and I silently thank her.
“Well. I also have this,” he says, holding up my letter. It’s a bit crumbled, but I can still make his name out in perfect fifth year cursive. It’s not like I needed more convincing, really, but this is truly the icing on the cake.
“Can I think about it?” I say out loud, even though I want to instantly agree. Snow mumbles a ‘sure’ and goes into the bathroom. “Can I at least have my letter back?”
“No!” he shouts back, a laugh at the end, “It’s security!”
How embarrassing. Snow and I return to our normal routine and get ready for bed. I can tell he’s asleep, because he’s spread out like a starfish, in the way he always does. The moon caresses his skin and I long to run my fingers over his moles and freckles or card them into his curly hair.
In the morning, I wake up later than usual and find Snow gone. Must have gone to get an early breakfast. I quickly search his drawers for the letter, but to no avail.
I throw on a jacket and tie my tie before making my own way down to the mess hall. He’s sitting there like usual, hanging onto every word Bunce says.
“Snow,” I say, approaching him.
“Huh?” he says, getting up. Eloquent as ever.
“Let’s do this.”
He looks around, giving me a small smile. I blink for one second to calm my nerves, and his lips are on mine. I almost melt. Almost. The only thing keeping me from me doing just that, is one hand of his that made purchase on my waist. The other is barely holding my cheek. We break apart, and I’m stunned into gay silence.
“I’m..I’m going to trig. Have a nice day,” I say quietly, shuffling away. C’mon, Baz, you’re supposed to be that unfazed rock, but what can I say? I’m a disaster.
“Yeah. See ya.” He smiles a dazzling smile and goes back to his conversation with Bunce.
I find Snow during the beginning of lunch outside and pull him to a secluded table in the courtyard. “So first things first, we need to have a contract so we’re on the same page about the rules,” I say, grabbing a notebook out of a drawer.
Snow scoffs, sitting across from me. “You got rules? You really know how to zap the fun out of a situation.”
“I don’t want you to kiss me any more,” I say, shrugging his complaint off. One, my heart can’t handle it. Two, another part of me can’t handle it.
“Are you crazy? No one’s gonna believe us if I can’t touch you.”
“I’m sure they will, Snow. After all you followed me around all of fifth year and we’re almost always clashing. I wouldn’t be surprised if people thought we were secretly dating anyway. I also don’t want all of my firsts being fake.” (Even If I’d kill to be kissed by Snow like that again.)
“Okay but you kissed me first.”
“This is non-negotiable.”
“Fine. Then how are people gonna believe us?”
“You can hold my hand.”
“That’s it?”
“Yes,” I snap. “Rule Two, we can’t tell anyone about this.”
“Agreed. It would be too embarrassing, for the both of us,” he sighs. “I, uhm, could…write you notes.”
“What? You’d do that?”
“I know I’m not good with words, and everyone knows that. They’ll see I’m making an effort. And besides, Aggie was always getting on me for that.”
I try to hide a blush as I write that Snow will write me letters.
“I should say that you have to come to my football games, but we both know you already do that.”
He scoffs. “Then you have to sit with me and Pen at lunch.”
“Fine. You have to go with me to some parties that the families hold.”
“Oh,” Snow gapes, mouth open like a fish. “D..Do you really think we’ll last that long?”
“Contingency, Snow.” I make two long lines at the bottom of the list, and put small X’s by each of them. My signature is long, I use my full name. Snow’s on the other hand looks like chicken scratch and I can barely make out the letters.
#carry on#rainbow rowell#simon snow#baz pitch#snowbaz#mysme#writing#long text#fanfic#fanficion#part 1#gay#books#wayward son
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
as close as i can get to you
agatha upshur and gemma alexander take jake’s advice.
@webseriesfemslashexchange it’s time for webseries femslash february, and this is for @witchhunterscallthepolice! who i can’t tag for whatever reason? but i hope you see this! here are some british unups, as per your request. i hope you like it! might post it on ao3 later, who knows.
song title is from “333″ by against me!
i also played to this song a lot while writing, so for maximum sappy feelings, feel free to give it a listen.
happy femslash february. :)
“hey agatha, i think what you did with gemma was really cool. personally, i think you should kiss her and stuff, but that’s just me, it’s your life. you do you.”
“it’s not just you, jake,” agatha mutters at the screen. which, ok, this is all a bit pathetic, but she’s just saved the whole fucking country or something, so just--just give her a break, please and thank you.
the rest of the video is predictably adorable because hello, this is wally we’re talking about, and alright, daphne seems chill. maybe she could teach agatha sword lessons after that dinner or something? that’d be cool as hell.
“aggie, i...love you a lot, and i can’t wait to talk to you soon, ok?”
it’s this part she replays the most.
love you too, she texts him, adds nerd a second later.
g’night mum, talk to you tomorrow, she texts again, and makes sure to send at least ten sparkly heart emojis. it’s a competition they have to see who can send the most hearts in one given message. spread the love, all that gooey bullshit. still. she does it and only cringes a little.
after that she puts her phone on her bedside table and passes the fuck out. yeah, it’s 10pm on a friday night, whatever. she’s gotten into the habit since the id had entered her mind. easier to sleep than deal with an ancient creature shacking up in her head at all times, isn’t it?
shut up, of course she’s right.
except the id’s not there anymore. in her head, that is. obviously. doesn’t mean she doesn’t dream about it though.
agatha wakes up at--jesus christ, 4:33am, really?--and she’s breathing hard and there’s a phantom pressure in her head, a whispering voice that sounds like hers except--except it’s all wrong, and she is angry and tired and she’s so alone and she can’t-- she can’t breathe--
“aggie?”
fuck.
“...aggie?”
in and out. deep breaths. in and out. 4:40am. “yeah?”
“can i--is it ok if i come in?”
“...m’kay.”
gemma is cautious and careful and quiet as she steps into the room, but she isn’t tentative, and that makes all the difference. she passes agatha a crumpled tissue from her pajama pants pocket, and mumbles, “you wanna talk about it?”
agatha wipes her eyes, blows her nose (it’s loud and honking, always has been; gemma cracks a smile, so agatha does too), and feels the weight in her chest lighten. gemma doesn’t look away. they both know exactly what she’s doing, and this time agatha lets it happen. she lets herself be calmed. she breathes and feels the air fill her lungs.
“bad dream again,” she says after a moment, and god, her voice is hoarse. “id bullshit. i didn’t--i wasn’t myself.”
gemma nods and scoots onto the other side of the small bed until they’re sitting up together, shoulders touching.
agatha stiffens for a second before leaning into the contact. she feels warmer now. she swallows hard. “i think...i think the worst part about all of this is that like, the id stuff isn’t...it’s not new. like, there’s always--for a long time, i’ve felt like this. not constantly or anything. it still happens though, you know? with the id it was just...amplified. all of the bad stuff in my head times a million.”
gemma shifts closer and rests her head on agatha’s shoulder. “yeah.”
agatha breathes in, and it’s not just so she can smell the shampoo in gemma’s hair, but it’s still really nice and really pretty and just because she’s having a bit of a crisis doesn’t mean she can’t be really fucking gay.
after a moment, she keeps talking, because gemma helps her be brave. “i’m scared.” she grips gemma’s hand tighter and mumbles this into her hair, and maybe that will mean that she can take it all back in the morning. “i’m scared that none of this will go away. that i’ll always be like this. that the id’s gone, but i don’t--i don’t feel better. i miss wally and mum all the fucking time. and i was so awful, i’m sorry--” her breath hitches, and she has to turn her face away, and now she is blinking furiously at the ceiling and she’s crushing gemma’s hand--breaking it, she thinks, you’re breaking her hand--you’re breaking her-- she lets go, feels empty--“i’m sorry, i’m sorry, i’m sorry--”
gemma shifts so agatha has more space, and says in a voice that is hoarse like hers, “you don’t have to be sorry. ok? hey,” she whispers, and agatha takes the extra tissue from her hand. “hey. i’m here.”
and then, when agatha is done wiping her eyes and blowing her nose again, and when she isn’t shaking so bad, gemma leans forward and kisses her forehead. “i’m here.”
agatha nods. “ok.”
gemma clears her throat. her voice is hushed and steady, like a heartbeat. “you’re not going to be like this forever. you’re not the id, and the id isn’t you, and the bad stuff is a part of you but it still isn’t you, not ever. does that make sense?”
“mmph,” agatha mutters, and slouches so she can rest her head against gemma’s shoulder this time. “i guess.”
“that’s the spirit,” gemma says, and agatha can feel her smile with her whole body.
they stay like this for a while. the part of agatha that never wants anything to change, that misses spock the guinea pig running around wally’s room, that misses trying on mum’s old dresses when no one else was home, that misses the ancient finger-paintings hung up on the fridge, wants this moment to be forever.
her eyes glance at the alarm clock: 5:08am.
she has to ask, so she does. “did i wake you up with all of my emo angst bullshit?”
gemma shakes her head furiously. “no, no of course not--”
“please just tell me. i’m not going to flip out this time. promise.”
gemma clenches her jaw, and agatha can feel a slight, pulsing nervousness jitter across her skin. “i--you didn’t wake me up. not exactly. i was dreaming, and it--it wasn’t a good dream, and i needed to make sure that...that everything was real again, i guess? and--and i felt you. not like, literally, just--i knew that you were upset, so i got up and walked to your door and then you answered and then i felt real.”
she says all of this in a rush, and agatha feels the air whoosh out of both of them. they breathe together. gemma speaks again, slower now, like she’s never said this aloud before. “it’s hard. feeling everyone’s emotions, not being able to tell which is theirs and which is yours. you were right, before. you were being a jerk, but you were right about some of it. i hate getting mixed up in things, i’m not good at showing how i feel. but it’s like-- if i’m not calm, if i can’t balance everyone out, if i’m not there--it’s like, if i get mad, everyone gets mad. if i get anxious, everyone gets anxious. if i don’t know what’s real, then no one will.”
agatha huffs out a laugh, lifts her head from gemma’s shoulder because her neck is cramped, and shifts closer so they can hold hands again, if she wants to. “that is fucking awful. i don’t know a troll’s tit about what that’s like. this is very serious, don’t laugh--very important stuff here--ok, but for real, how can i help?”
gemma stops giggling, and after a few seconds she takes agatha’s hand. “i don’t know, honestly. i’ve never--people try to help, to make it easier, and nothing ever seems to work--” something flashes in her eyes, and agatha feels a deep and old anger swoop into her stomach-- “they keep wanting to fix me. no one ever really cares about demons, especially demons like me. i’m just a nuisance to everyone.”
sadness replaces the anger now in agatha’s stomach. it settles in deeper than the anger had, and it is gaping and cavernous and ancient, and it aches. agatha swallows the lump in her throat, feels her eyes burn. she thinks about how gemma has felt everyone else’s most vulnerable, fragile, dangerous, destructive emotions, and how halting she had been, how jangled and stilted and refusing to rise to any bait, refusing to lose control.
her hand is hurting slightly because gemma is holding it a bit too hard, but that’s fine. a few weeks ago, she would never have held her hand at all. agatha marvels at her for a moment, because she can and because gemma really is so beautiful it hurts, and she blurts out, “you don’t need to be fixed, and you’re not a bloody nuisance. you’re perfect.”
gemma blinks, then laughs again, because she thinks it’s a joke. “what?”
“i’m serious,” agatha insists, pushing her hair behind her ear, face heating up. “i’m serious, gemma. we saved the country together. your power--yeah, it’s complicated and shit, and it’s hard sometimes, but it saved us. it saved me.” and before gemma can argue and before agatha can take any of it back, she looks at her and repeats, “so you’re basically perfect. not in a movie way, or a creepy pedestal way, or a supermodel way, or whatever, but you are. at least to me. and that has to count for something. that’s real.”
gemma stares at her. there is something unfurling between them in the soft early morning light, and they can both feel it, and they share this together, this quiet loosening in their lungs.
eventually, agatha can feel her hand get sweaty. glances at the clock: 5:33am. gemma hasn’t stopped looking at her. her eyes are so gentle, and she asks, “can i kiss you?” and agatha breathes, “yes,” because she has never been very patient, never has been one to sit and wait and miss out on all the fun--
they take jake’s advice.
gemma is cautious and careful and quiet as she kisses her, but she isn’t tentative. neither is agatha.
when they stop, it is 5:38am. soon they’re both lying down, and gemma tucks herself against agatha like it is the most natural thing in the world, and they’re both blushing and smiling and that’s how they fall asleep, dreamless and unafraid and safe.
it’s the afternoon when gemma wakes up first. her voice tickles agatha’s hair. “hey.”
agatha groans. “mmmph?”
“i’ve got something to say.”
agatha opens her eyes a bit, at least enough to look at her. cracks a smile. “spit it out then, c’mon.”
gemma pokes her arm. “you’re such a dork.”
“and? what is it?”
she doesn’t hesitate. “i care about you a lot, agatha upshur. in like, a girlfriend way. just thought you should know.”
“yeah? i care about you a lot too, gemma alexander. in a girlfriend way.”
when they are ready, agatha lends gemma one of her old sweatshirts because it’s cold in the flat, and gemma helps fix the star in agatha’s hair.
they hold hands all the way to the tiny flat kitchen. allistair shoots them a smug look, the bastard, while erika rushes to give them the last bit of tea.
agatha has barely taken a sip when allistair marches up to her, eyes wide, and announces, “i’ve found this website called television tropes.” he even pauses for dramatic effect, fixes his messy bangs, and grins like a loon. “i know what a manic pixie dream girl is.”
“good god,” agatha swears, nearly flinging her earl grey into the air. “what have i done?”
erika bustles over to them and supremely ignores allistair, who is practically vibrating with excitement. “have you read the coven’s fury at all, agatha? it’s quite informative, and i think you’d like it.” before agatha can object and before allistair can start talking about whatever else he’s discovered on the world wide web, she says, “it has lesbians.”
“got me there,” agatha grumbles into her tea.
they all laugh, and it’s like any other saturday in the flat, except gemma’s fingers rest on top of hers, and agatha smiles just for her, and really, that makes all the difference.
#unups#the uncanny upshurs#webseries#witchhunterscallthepolice#fic#my fic#i love these two a lot#what's their ship name?#gematha#?#anyway here it is
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
05/06/17
BB: [ He//o he//o everyone ]
LC: [ Hello. ] LC: [ This asteroid sighting didn't hold much so far. ]
ID: hey it might be winding up to kill us all. maybe it has performance anxiety.
LC: [ That would be a strange thing for an asteroid to have since theYY are not sentient beings. ] LC: [ At least, scientificallYY no such thing is confirmed. ]
ID: hey, never know. until it's too late. and the sentient meteor is killing us.
LC: [ Well there are no confirmed sentient rocks, so hopefullYY this rock is no different. ]
ID: i believe in this meteor's intelligence. =:P
LC: [ I will inform YYou about it's intelligence once we get through this... hopeful "scare". ] LC: [ I prefer wishful thinking in this scenario. ]
ID: or maybe it's smart and it's just messing with us and will go fuck off back to space after it gets bored.
LC: [ If it manages to escape the gravitational pull of the planet (which is unlikelYY), then it would. ]
ID: you just like putting down this poor meteor.
LC: [ That's more of a science factoid, if I had anYY power over it I'd send it on it's waYY back to space - so everYYone stopped freaking out about the end of the world. ]
ID: yeah, well. the fleet failed us and hopefully we won't all die for their mistake.
LC: [ HopefullYY. ]
AA: omggg, dnw abt the meteorn, 'kay. AA: it is pernf chill. H E L L A chill.
ID: how drunk/high are you sip. =:/
ID: i assume you went to the party.
AA: went out into the crneepy fucking light and didn't even get my globes bleeding. >:}
AA: uh. AA: uhhhhhhh.
AA: scale of one to ten??
LC: [ I have a suspicion on that scale, that will be an eleven. ]
LA: I WOULDN'T WORRY ABOUT IT. LA: WE'LL BE FINE.
ID: oh hey another yellowblood. sip don't end up doing anything stupid like waking up in a dumpster.
ID: or i'll laugh.
ID: so hard.
AA: AA: oh, shit, i was typing
ID: man your dumpster fire is just raging out of control.
LC: [ I assume such... incident happened before with them? ]
AA: i'm not gonna end up in a dumpstern, jeeeeeeez. AA: stfu stfu stfu. >:P AA: mind honey tea, brnah, i ain't sparnky, it doesn't do anything.
AA: n, hads is just fussy.
ID: i'm not fussy, you're just a dumpster fire.
LA: WHAT THE HELL DID YOU END UP IN A DUMPSTER FOR!!! LA: DID YOU LOSE A FIGHT WITH THE DUMPSTER GODS OR WHAT!!!
AA: yrn D A D is a dumpstern firne.
BB: [We'// be fiiiine ]
ID: my dad is great and you are forever a dumpster fire.
ID: no she'll end up in the dumpster because she's ingesting toxins.
LC: [ I will personallYY keep observing this asteroid for short periods of time. Even with darkened lenses, it's painful to look at it for too long. ]
BB: [ A /itt/e bit of fun never wound up with TOO much troub/e ]
LA: WELL THAT'S MORE OF A HER PROBLEM IF SHE'S EATING BLACKBERRIES LA: DUDE SERIOUSLY STOP WORRY ABOUT THE BIG FIREROCK LA: IT WON'T DO JACK SHIT LA: TRUST ME ON THIS ONE
AA: oh my god. fi you wernen't chilling in yrn fancy trnap, you'd totes be outherne too, don't play. >:P AA: therne's so many ppl out!!
BB: [ And see? /C is keeping an eye on the meteor ]
ID: i mean i wouldn't be getting high.
BB: [ I'm out rn too ]
ID: and i'm out of the tub eating stolen snacks right now.
LC: [ I was out earlier, but if YYou are out, take care of YYour own sight if YYou can. ]
LA: BUT ARE YOU NAKED
AA: gj, bb, parntying is AA: AA: ????????????????????
ID: of course i'm naked.
LA: WHAT ELSE ARE YOU SUPPOSED TO DO IN A TUB BESIDES BE NAKED AND EAT SNACKS
LA: AND TRAINING TO EAT YOUR ENEMIES I GUESS
BB: [ We// I know some things ]
BB: [ Best not to say in pub/ic though ]
ID: i put all my clothes in the hotel washing units.
LA: THE WHAT
AA: arne you wanderning the hotel naked??
LA: THE FUCK IS A HOTEL
AA: you arne the fucking dumpstern firne.
AA: it's you.
AA: yrn it!!
LC: [ Let's not go there. ] LC: [ I wanted to saYY that depending on the size of the tub - swimming. But that would classiffYY as a pool. ]
BB: [ I'm actua//y gonna go buy snacks now, ID made me hungry ]
ID: i had a robe for my forays out of my room!
ID: you high mess of a troll.
BB: [ Suggestions are we/come, I never know what I want when I reach the store ]
LA: SOMEONE PLEASE EXPLAIN THIS HOTEL BUSINESS TO ME!!!
ID: you're welcome bb.
BB: [ A hote/ is a p/ace you can pay to spend the day in a private room ]
ID: hotels are where you stay when traveling when you have money.
BB: [ Among other things such as free food, wifi, /aundry facilities, sometimes gyms ]
LA: WHY WOULD YOU WANT TO SPEND MONEY ON A ROOM WHEN YOU CAN JUST KICK PEOPLE OUT OF THEIR HIVES
LC: [ UsuallYY the more expensive ones. Motels tend to be cheaper. ]
LC: [ Uhm, because not everYYone breaks into other's hives and tries to kick them out. ]
BB: [ I hate staying in other peop/e's hives ]
ID: you never know when a hive is going to be boobytrapped.
LA: WELL FUCK THAT LA: AGGIE AIN'T GETTING A HIVE WHEN I FEEL LIKE STEALING HERS
LC: [ I agree with ID*. ]
BB: [ Other peop/e's hives can be dirty too ]
AA: it's the wronst. othern ppls hives. like. supern fucking wornst. AA: also, no, u, hads. >:{
AA: they'rne always dirnty!! no one knows how to fucking clean.
ID: definitely you sips. definiteeellyyy.
AA: like, nnnnnnnnnnn,put away yrn trnash, you got a bin forn a rneason.
BB: [ Exact/y AA ]
LC: [ Depends on the hive.]
ID: go drink some fucking water or something. what do you do when you're high to stop being high?
ID: do that.
LA: SO??? LOTS OF PLACES ARE DIRTY LA: WHAT'S THE PROBLEM
BB: [ You have to wait it out ]
AA: dude, yrn in a hotel. like. acrnss the continent. AA: forn like. some weirnd fairne shit you don't even do. that's, like. AA: way morne rnanks in hot mess than me, tyvm.
AA: and i have watern!
AA:
AA: i haaaaaad watern. >:?
LA: IS EVERYONE SCARED OF DIRT OR WHAT LA: BECAUSE DIRT IS THE LITERAL OPPOSITE OF SCARY LA: IT'S MORE ANNOYING BECAUSE IT'S FULL OF ANTS
ID: oh my god.
ID: go find a new water. that's still sealed you utter waste of space.
LC: [ LA, given that dirt comes with mYY job, I am not. ]
BB: [ Dirt is fine, but dirty hives have worse things ]
LC: [ Then again, I prefer to keep things clean and tidYY. And have them as organized as I can have them. ]
LA: SEE BLUEREGARD Q KAZOO TAKE TWO GETS IT
ID: hahaha what.
LC: [ Pardon? ]
BB: [ What's your job /C? ]
LA: DIRT IS JUST DIRT I DON'T KNOW WHY ANYONE CARES WHEN IT'S ON YOUR STUFF
LC: [ Mapmaker, cartographer, also generallYY travelling alot due to that. ]
BB: [ Oh wow sugar, that's rea//y coo/ ] BB: [ I've never met a mapmaker ]
LC: [ Thanks. ] LC: [ And well YYeah obviouslYY LA. Some trolls are ickYY about it in general. ]
AA: hads. haaaads. i bought watern. AA: and it's, like, M A RN O O N, too, just, like, forn you. >:}
ID: ...if it's maroon it isn't water.
AA: oh my god. >:{
AA: it is watern!!
LC: [ Water isn't maroon coloured. ]
ID: water is clear.
BB: [ AA if you need water or something I'd run you some. You near the Winter/ands at a//? ]
AA: lmfao, nooo. AA: not unless i get on a whale forn a day.
AA: i cn totes get on a whale forn a day, tho.
LA: WATER IS ANY COLOR WATER WANTS TO BE
LA: EVER SEEN WATER FULL OF MUD
AA: la gets it.
LA: IT TURNS ALL SORTS OF COLORS
AA: my watern doesn't have mud, omfg. >:{!
ID: sip you're supposed to be going this way, not whereever that other place is.
LA: WHAT DOES IT HAVE
BB: [ We// I don't think you'// want to come a// the way here by wha/e for some water bott/es ]
ID: take a picture of your water already.
LA: WHAT'S A WHALE!!!
LC: [ LA, that only happens if you mix it with various goods that colour it. But normallYY it's clear. ]
ID: oh my god is la like 2.
LA: AND WHY DOES IT HAVE MUD WATER
LA: I'M HOWEVER OLD I FEEL LIKE
ID: so 2.
LA: SURE WHY NOT
LA: ADD 6 AND A HALF TO THAT THOUGH
LA: AND THEN YOU WON'T BE WRONG
LC: [ Well Hadean, theYY might lack knowledge on basic things. ]
LA: NO
LA: IT'S MORE LIKE
LA: I DON'T REALLY CARE
LC: [ Not trYYing to implYY theYY are stupi-- Oh. ]
LA: IF IT DOESN'T AFFECT MY LIFE THEN WHY SHOULD I
LC: [ Well then. ]
ID: see lc. i know my idiots when i see one.
LA: HAHA
LA: YOU'RE FUNNY
LA: I LIKE YOU
LC: [ Figures. ]
BB: [ B/ess their pump ] BB: [ They just wanna be wi/d ]
LA: DAMN STRAIGHT
LC: [ Well I know a troll who is wild, but also reallYY reckless. ] LC: [ And she just got too much energYY in general. ]
LA: THE HUNT FOR THE WILD WORKS LESS WELL WHEN YOU'RE NOT WILD
LC: [ If that's YYour stYYle, then I guess. ]
LC: [ Not everYYone rolls that waYY. ]
BB: [ That's so true, I don't care about anything e/se when I hunt ]
LA: TRY IT SOMETIME IT'S GREAT
LC: [ Are YYou two happen to be hunters, or got other professions that's related to it? ]
LA: WHY WOULD I WANT TO WASTE MY TIME WITH PROVING I'M NOT A WRIGGLER TO STRANGERS IN A CHAT LA: WHEN I COULD JUST GO AND SHOOT ATEMIA'S NEW CHAMPION HAHA
LA: I'M A MUSICIAN THANK YOU
BB: [ I carve bone, hunting just makes it easier to do that ]
AA: ugh, ppl keep talking. AA: hads, wtf you want a pic of my watern forn? >:\
AA: dnw abt my watern. AA: how arne you even paying forn yrn hot?
ID: to see if it's water.
ID: i had a job. and now no one is here to charge me.
LA: OH I DO THAT SOMETIMES LA: THAT'S COOL BB
BB: [ I /ove it! I do a /ot of beads and jewe/ry, but I'// carve just about anything asked of me ]
LC: [ Ah, I see. ]
LC: [ That's nice, BB. ]
BB: [ I a/so do interior decorating ]
LA: I LIKE THIS ONE TOO LA: GOOD BLUEBLOOD LA: GOOD ALLY LA: WOULD ADVENTURE
BB: [ I am a/ways down for an adventure ;] ]
AA: ??? AA: what job??
LC: [ That's a good thing, BB. ]
LC: [ Ah, thanks as well LA. ]
ID: i looked so trustworthy i was given the task to deliver a very suspicious package to a very suspicious area.
LA: COOL LET'S PARTY LA: HEAD DOWN MY WAY FOR A REAL FUN TIME
ID: or maybe it was because i looked so strange that if i ran off with the package i'd be easy to track down.
BB: [ What kind of party? ]
ID: either way, i got paid.
LA: A HUNTING PARTY DUH
LA: THE BEST KIND
BB: [ Sounds good, what game do you hunt? ]
LC: [ Well, I prefer knowing others first before I'd dive head-in for adventures. ]
LC: [ I hope that's no big deal, LA. ]
LA: GIANT BEASTS LA: TRESPASSERS LA: FALSE FOREST DEITIES
LA: AWWW FINE LA: HOW BOOOORING
LC: [ ... Trespassers. ]
LA: WELL YOU'RE NOT TRESPASSING IF YOU'RE INVITED
BB: [ Hmmm maybe once we rea//y get to know each other ] BB: ;]
LC: [ So, people who break into YYour territoritYY or. Just trolls who need to get through there. ]
LA: EYYYYYYY
LA: GIVE ME A SHOUT SOMETIME
AA: oh, shit. that's a good job. AA: i guess. >:}
LA: YOU ASK WAY TOO MANY QUESTIONS FAIR MAPMAKER
ID: it was the best job. this place is alright.
ID: are you drinking your not-water.
ID: that i'm hoping is juice and not. more drugs.
AA: y. oh. shit. you wanted a picturne, rnight?
LC: [ Do I? I don't think I asked that manYY. ]
AA: omggg, haha, why so het the fuck up abt honey? AA: i don't spaaaaarnk. it's nbd.
LA: WAY TOO MANY
LA: LEARN TO LIGHTEN UP BUDDY
AA has attached NOTBOOZE.PNG.
ID: enough of it can still kill you now can't it?
ID: well it's not water but keep drinking it.
LA: SOMETIMES YOU JUST HAVE TO SCREAM REALLY LOUD INTO THE VOID!!!! AND SEE IF IT SCREAMS BACK!!!!
BB: [ AA knows what a good time is ]
LC: [ Well, given the current situation, I am positive everYYone is covered in the brightness of this asteroid. ]
LA: OH YEAH IT LOOKS AWESOME
LC: [ Well I'd hope the void won't scream back. ]
LA: BUT IT'S ALSO NOT HEADED MY WAY EITHER
AA: n, it can't, bc i don't have the AA: AA: rncepetorns forn that. >:P
LA: SOMETIMES IT DOES LA: THE VOID IS AWESOME
ID: well it can still make you do stupid things. obviously.
ID: so try to sober up and not get culled by any lunatics.
LA: NO YOU SHOULD DEFINITELY FIND SOME BETTER DRINKS
LA: TRY THE HONEY MEAD IT'S GREAT
ID: definitely don't listen to la.
LA: DEFINITELY LISTEN TO LA
LC: [ Don't listen to LA. ]
LA: LISTEN TO LA
LC: [ YYou just want AA to get more drunk and do stupid things, don't YYou. ]
AA: hads. haaaaads. AA: am not gonna get culled by lunatics. you fucking losern. AA: will you stop frnetting like my lusus if i, like AA:
LA: HONEY MEAD IS FUCKING DELICIOUS
AA: ..... idk do something lame
LA: BUT OTHERWISE LA: DUH
ID: go to where ever you're staying. that's the lamest.
ID: crawl in your coon. supppeeerrr lame.
AA: if i crnawl into my coon, i can't talk to you, so n. >:P AA: trny agaiiiiiiin.
AA: also, honey mead is fucking lame. AA: being drnunk is fucking lame.
AA: sozzzz.
LA: YOU'RE MISSING OUT
LC: [ That's true AA, I am glad YYou agree on that. ]
ID: well you can still go back to your room or whatever. that's lame.
ID: and you can still talk. and have regular fucking water instead of dyed shit.
AA: lmfao, fiiiiine, okay, w/e. AA: i will rneturn to my supern lame hive-cage-rnoom thing. AA: and, like, N O T bake in the frneaky light.
ID: thatta dumpster fire.
AA: stooooop. >:} AA: did you grnow gills btw.
ID: alas, no. so no cutting me open. i live another night.
LA: CAN YOU SHOOT A WHALE
LC: [ WhYY would YYou shoot a whale. ]
AA: rnifp. why you gotta klil all my fun, dude?
AA: and
AA: y!
AA: you can totes shoot a whale.
LA: SWEET
AA: orn, like, punch it.
LA: WHERE DO YOU FIND WHALES
AA: do you wanna shoot a whale?
LC: [ Well of course YYou can, but whYY would YYou do that. ]
AA: therne's one at the docking bay rn.
LC: [ ... In the ocean. ]
AA: in the sky!
LA: WELL WHY WOULDN'T I WANT TO SHOOT A WHALE
ID: i'm sorry my lack of gills is so disappointing. =:'(
LA: AHA!!!!
LA: THEY FLY AND THEREFORE LA: THEY CAN BE SHOT
AA: it's totes disappointinggg. AA: i want you to be, like, special and fucking unique. >:P
LC: [ I have not YYet seen a flYYing whale. ]
LC: [ Where did YYou see one AA. ]
AA: like idk a prnime-time boss mob.
ID: i'm not unique enough already? psh.
AA: we got 'em at hanhai. it's, like
AA: a shipping. company
AA: ??
LC: [ ... So are theYY a mascot of a shipping companYY. ]
AA: nooo, you crnawl in theirn mouth and rnide in 'em.
ID: no, they're actual damn whales.
LC: [ ... Well I have YYet to come across with them, I guess. ]
AA: lmfao, i'm not fucking lying.
AA: i'll get you pics. >:}
LC: [ Please do. ]
ID: they're fucking weird.
AA: do you like.
AA: want pics of the outisde, orn the inside??
ID: ...you aren't getting on the whale are you.
AA: ....
AA: ........ well, do you want me to, like, stab a hole thrnough it? >:\
LC: [ Uhm. Do YYou have pre-existing photos so YYou don't need to get on the whale right now? ]
AA: y, but the lighting is like way coolern rnight now. it's, like, all glowy-y and shit. AA: it'll look p fucking sweet.
AA: in orn out, dude??
ID: why are you getting on a whale. =:I
AA: why arne you trnying to say i'm not allowed to get on a whale? >:1
ID: i'm asking why you're getting on the whale when i thought you were going to your room. duh.
AA: oh. lmao. AA: sozzz.
AA: to get pics of the inside, duhhh. except, like, if lc doesn't wan t'em, w/e, w/e.
ID: they don't want them. get to your room instead.
ID: and send pics of it.
ID: mine is better i bet. =:P
AA: !!!
AA: lmfao, no, it is not.
ID: pp or you're wrong, you know the rules.
AA: mine has my lusus. that uto makes it, like, 10x bettern, dude.
AA: bc he's fucking adornbs. >:}
ID: pp or you're wrong~ =:P =:P =:P
LC: [ Now YYou are setting up a challenged to AA and theYY will go on the whale, Hadean. ]
ID: no, the challenge is posting pics of their room and their lusus.
LC: [ I'd prefer them from the outside. More useful - visuals-wise. ]
LA: NOT IF I SHOOT THE WHALE FIRST
ID: because they aren't going to fucking fly away and leave their lusus.
LC: [ Oh. I have misread then in that case - mYY apologies. ]
AA: do not shoot my fucking whale.
AA: >:{
LA: I WILL SHOOT A WHALE DAMN IT
LA: AND IT'S NOT MY FAULT IF YOU HAPPEN TO BE ON IT
AA: and AA: yeah, n, am not ditching bennui, he'd get eaten, dnw. herne's yrn whale pic, lc.
AA: look upon the whale and W E E P.
LA: I WILL SHOOT EVERY GODDAMN WHALE OUT OF THE SKY
AA has posted WHATDOESTHEWHALESAY.JPEG, CRITICALWHALE.JPEG, WHALEACTUALLY.JPEG
ID: okay pics obtained, now we need room pics and lusus pics. chop chop, less typing more walking.
SA: please don't shoot the sky whales. they are good.
LA: STARTING WITH THAT ONE!!!!
LC: [ Thanks, AA. ] LC: [ LA, what if YYou happen to shoot one that falls upon YYou? ]
AA: they arne so good, sa.
LA: WHAT KIND OF IDIOT BRINGS HER KILL DOWN ON HER OWN HEAD
AA: they'rne, ike, the best fucking things evern. look at that shit. it is P RN E C.
LC: [ It could happen to absolutelYY anYYone, so I am just asking. ]
AA: .. and okay, y, walking. W A L K I N G. don't lose yrn horns, hads, jeez.
ID: my horns will remain on my head. and above my head i guess.
LA: BITCH PLEASE I AM A MUCH BETTER SHOT THAN THAT
LA: I KNOW HOW NOT TO BRING THINGS ON MY HEAD
LC: [ That sounds like something a troll would saYY who actuallYY brings trouble on their own head. ]
ID: ^^^^
LA: YOU COULD ALWAYS COME DOWN HERE AND WATCH ME
LA: I DON'T BITE
LC: [ I am good. ]
LA: DID NOBODY TEACH YOU NOT TO REFUSE A LADY'S POLITE REQUEST COW EYES
SA: the shouting implies you bite, admittedly.
SA: Yern, you're back.
LC: [ Well, I should have said: I am good, but thanks for the offer. ] LC: [ Last time I checked I had no such eYYes. ]
LC: [ AdmittedlYY, I am. ]
LA: WHAT SHOUTING???
LA: THIS IS HOW I TALK
LC: [ So, do YYou shout at others when YYou talk to them face-to-face? ]
LA: OF COURSE NOT!! LA: BUT THEY KEEP SAYING I DO
LA: I DON'T KNOW WHY
LC: [ Well, I wonder whYY. ]
LA: I'M JUST TALKING NORMALLY
AA: good newwwws. AA: i am at my hotel. >:}
LC: [ Sweet. ]
AA: bad news, i totes lost the goddamn fucking ky.
ID: ohhh my god.
ID: =:/ is there any staff around.
LC: [ That's unfortunate. ]
ID: if not. find a cart. should be a master key on it you can use.
ID: if so. ask for another damn key.
AA: i'm not gonna ask 'em for a key.
AA: and have 'em be like "omgggg, you lost yrn key, that's so sad." AA: B O RN I N G.
AA: i am going to
AA: P I C K T H E L O C K.
LA: BLAST THE LOCK OPEN
AA: ...
ID: ...i bet you you can't get it picked in five minutes.
AA: i am going to P U N CH O F F T H E L O CK. >:}
ID: no you fucking aren't.
LC: [ But YYou'd need to paYY for the damage if YYou do that. ]
LA: GO GO GO
LA: PUNCH THE LOCK!!!!!!!!!
ID: i bet that you couldn't pick it sip.
LC: [ Don't listen to LA. ]
ID: unless you're too scared.
ID: that is.
LA: LISTEN TO LA
LC: [ Don't listen to LA. ]
AA: lmfaooo, lc, i'm like
AA: i can totes pay forn the damage.
LA: LISTEN TO LA
AA: i could totes buy this hotel, if i wanted, j s yk.
LA: BUY THE HOTEL ON THE WHALE
ID: but can you pick a lock.
LC: [ While I am aware, it might leave YYou with a room that got a busted door and no waYY of locking it for the daYYtime. ]
AA: >:{ AA: i can totally pick a lock!!
ID: prooove it.
ID: unless you can't.
LA: OH COME ON AA LA: YOU ONLY LIVE A SHORT TIME BEFORE THE GODS SHOOT YOU DOWN
LA: SO PICK THAT LOCK
LA: AND REGRET NOTHING
AA: i am pciknig it rn, stfu.
AA: also that totes isn't how gods wornk, god.
AA: lrn2rnleigion.
AA: >:P
LA: THAT'S HOW MINE WORK LA: HASHTAG OR WHATEVER RUDE
SA: #
ID: also if you pick that lock and then discover the key in your back pocket. i will not be pleased.
AA: yrn gods suck, then, sozzzz.
LA: MY GODS ARE AWESOME AND I ACCEPT THE FACT THAT YOU THINK THEY SUCK
LA: BECAUSE I AM NOT AN INSECURE ASS
AA: okay, you A L S O suck.
AA: >:}
LA: WHAT'S YOUR POINT
LA: BECAUSE YOU'RE NOT MAKING ANY POINTS LA: YOU'RE JUST TRYING FOR A REACTION
ID: sip is also high so. you're fighting a disable opponent. go back to bugging prisma.
ID: or the blueblood.
SA: please do not fight me. I am military trained.
AA: yrn not wornth making actual points, bb. gotta be, like, morne enterntaining than just shouting.
AA: !!
SA: I heavily discourage this.
AA: what sornt of militarny trnained?
LA: FOR THE LAST TIME I'M NOT SHOUTING LA: THIS IS HOW I TALK
ID: i meant verbal fighting prisma hold back there.
SA: Oh.
SA: Yes. alright.
AA: i totally mean physical fighting.
AA: gimme yrn deets.
SA: I--
AA: i want yrn deets.
SA: No.
ID: oh my god sip you can't even pick a lock let alone fight fucking /no/.
AA: A L L T H E D E E -- whyyyyyyy. >:{
AA: i am picking the lock!! stfu, omfg.
LA: BITE THE LOCK
ID: is it open yet? no? then you aren't picking it.
ID: you're just stabbing it.
LC: [ Don't bite the lock. Also I'd rather not dwell into phYYsical fighting, but I am glad there won't be anYY of that. ]
SA: biting the lock seems highly impractical.
SA: at that point you may as well kick the door down.
LA: BY THE WAY I'M LEAVING LA: I HAVE TO GO SHOOT MY FRIEND'S PARAMOUR UNTIL IT DIES LA: BYEEEEE~
LA: I'LL MISS YOU MOST OF ALL COW EYES HEHE
SA: ...their lover?
LC: [ Well then. ] LC: [ Biting the lock would most likelYY end up as a teeth-breaking experience. ] LC: [ Don't ask. I have no idea. ]
ID: i think we can all agree la is weird as fuck.
LC: [ I feel like meeting them face-to-face would end up in a fight. ]
ID: they'd probably try eating you. or some shit.
LC: [ Given how theYY kept going on about shooting things. ]
LC: [ I am positive theYY'd trYY to shoot me first. ]
SA: cannibalism is more common on this planet than people realize.
SA: it's pathetic.
SA: LC, not getting shot is simple.
SA: just don't.
ID: ^^^^
LC: [ Well I won't go out of mYY waYY to meet her. ] LC: [ it's not among mYY plans. ]
SA: especially amongst indigos and fuchsias, but i suppose that is rude to say.
LC: [ YYou are not wrong, though. And it genuinelYY unnerves me, to be honest. ]
ID: they get away with the most shit so. of course it's them.
SA: i like to call them assclowns.
SA: if they want to be clowns so bad.
SA: anyways.
ID: i like you prisma. you're alright.
SA: I appreciate this.
LC: [ To be fair, YYou aren't lYYing about them Prisma. ]
SA: a shame.
AA: yesss, clown rnagging.
AA: A+.
ID: how goes the lock picking?
LC: [ Did YYou manage to get into YYour room? ] LC: [ And uh well. We are just stating the truth. ]
SA: did you bite the lock?
AA: i bit the lock!
AA: do not bite fucking locks.
AA: but i am I N. >:}
ID: good. pp.
ID: also did you break any teeth.
LC: [ I'd saYY I can't believe YYou bit the lock, but I'd be lYYing if I did. ]
AA has attached _THEBESTDAD.PNG!_ It is a hummingbird lusus sitting in a bowl of sugar water. It is on fire.
AA: ofc i bit the lock. it was fucking sassing me. >:P AA: why have teeth if you can't bite shit??
SA: Why -- why is it-- wh
AA: ???
ID: oh my god is that to scale. is it really that tiny.
AA: he fits in the centern of my palm!!
ID: it's. sorta cute.
SA: Fire?
AA: he is fucking adornbs. brnb lemme get a pic of him forn scale.
AA: y!
AA: ... if he'll fucking hold still.
ID: does he burn you.
AA has attached PIC23405934059345.JPEG! It's a blurry picture of the same hummingbird lusus, sitting in the palm of her hand. He is still on fire, with fire pooling over the edge of her fingers.
AA: y. he is totes burning the shit out of me rn. AA: that's how parnenting wornks, rnight.
AA: just B U RN N T H E M?? >:}
ID: i mean it's hard to imagine something that little parenting without a little burning.
SA: it's cute but why is it not roasting to death.
SA: should you perhaps put them down.
AA: naaaaah, he totes can burn the shit outta me. AA: rnemind me and i'll show you the spots, they'rne wicked gnarnly.
AA: it's psi, losern. AA: yrn yellow, arnen't you a sparnkplug?? >:} you know how it goes.
ID: noted. =:P all about the gnarly.
SA: are you pyrokinetic?
SA: I'm puzzled. Where did this conversation go.
AA: whaaaaaaat. no.
SA: No, I do not know how it goes. My lusus never was.
AA: wtf would i be pyrnokinetic?
AA: he's a firnestarntern. i'm a totes flatscan, dude. >:}
ID: i wish my lusus had psi. he'd look kickass with a floating horn of his own.
AA: he, being, like, the birnd. AA: not hads.
AA: cut off parnt of yrn horn and float it forn him!
ID: hard pass.
AA: selfish. >:{
ID: also sorry on the no lusus thing prisma.
SA: it's fine, I wasn't attached to them anyways.
ID: at least you're sobering up enough to not be spelling everything wrong sip. =:P
SA: Yes, that is appreciated.
SA: It makes it much easier to understand although I still don't.
AA: lmao, fuck off. >:P i wish i brnought some honey w/ me. i have, like. AA: the wornst goddamn panache. AA: and this watern sucks.
AA: and AA: wtf don't you undernstand??
AA: dd!
AA: ddddddddddd
SA: Pinache for what?
AA: spinach? what?
ID: get some real water.
SA: I... no..
ID: pan-ache prisma.
ID: her head hurts.
SA: oh.
SA: then why not say headache?
ID: because it's lowblood slang.
AA: bc we'rne not coldbloods. >:} what'rne you, clown-rnaised??
ID: also known as the best kind of slang.
SA: I mean, yes, technically i was raised by highbloods.
SA: if you want to become extremely critical about it.
ID: well that explains everything.
SA: but realistically no.
AA: hahaha, wow. it sucks 2 be yellow.
SA: Oh no, I talk this way for a different reason.
SA: anyways.
SA: I feel very strange amongst all of you, but it's nice.
SA: I'm sorry i am an oddity.
AA: dnw, dnw. yrn qt. AA: we will teach you ourn ways.
ID: yellows are just warm enough to have psi, just cold enough to live long enough to fuck with. it's their curse.
ID: we're all odd in our own ways! sip feeds worms her blood for instance.
ID: i'm odd in how damn perfect i am in every way.
AA: hads wearns tatts like a clown. AA: which is obvs pernf nornm.
SA: ...worms.
AA: omggg, no, not you, too.
SA: Alright.
AA: it's usefuuuuul.
ID: i don't look like a clown stfu.
AA: you stfu.
SA: friends, no.
ID: do clowns paint their torso?
AA: sa, yrn learning, so i'm not gonna tell Y O U to stfu. AA: but also, like, they'rne not W O RN M S, they arne cool parnasite body tech.
AA: and y, y, the dedicated ones do. >:}
ID: they're more leeches than worms.
SA: like biotechnology?
AA: yyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy.
SA: I see.
SA: is it experimental?
ID: clowns are just stealing my fashion. =:'(
ID: she grows them out back of a pizza joint.
ID: so.
SA: what
AA: n, it's offish.
AA: and i do noooooot. AA: gausia's a goddan liarn.
AA: goddan.
AA: G O D D A M N.
ID: more high still than i thought.
SS: (Scuse you, XD, xt's totes a coffee joxnt.)
ID: oh hey lal. you missed sip being a high fool.
SS: (Omfg)
SS: (Why xs lxfe so terrxble?)
SS: (Someone xnvent txme travel, pls, X gotta get xn on that mess. (\qnq/) )
ID: it wasn't that funny, don't worry.
ID: just go backread.
ID: live vicariously and shit.
SS: (Was xt, lxke, bad funny?) SS: (Cos xf xt was bad funny X'ma up and feel lxke a proper dxck.)
AA: SA. SAAAAAA.
ID: no it wasn't that bad.
AA: pls tell me yrn not one of these dornks clutching theirn pearnls overn honey.
ID: like. the worst that happened was her almost getting on a whale.
ID: he probably doesn't even know what honey is!
SA: excuse me?
SA: I know what honey is.
SA: thank you.
SS: (Yeah, it's what you put in your tea. (\eue/) )
ID: are you against mind honey tea then?
SS: (Also, wtf, Sipa, where'd you get honey??) SS: (And why wasn't it at Miss Taylor's totes lovely and upstanding cafe?)
SA: I do not touch mind honey or sopor. My inhibitor would react very badly to it.
SA: I have no intention of rotting my psionics for a temprorary change.
ID: inhibitor.
SA: please ignore that statement.
SA: I have explained enough.
SA: regardless, it is bad.
ID: not ignoring it, but i won't push further!
SS: (Sounds like baggage, pal!)
SS: (Can't go askin bout that or we're all gonna hafta get sappy in here.)
SA: baggage implies i am bothered.
SA: but i've already told Hadean and Pheres my life story.
SA: and I have been here for less than 24 hours.
SS: (Damn, apparently I'm missin out on all the good convos!)
ID: sorry lal. too busy working? or partying?
AA: what whaaat.
AA: you told phern yrn life storny.
SA: your only solution is to now be here for every waking moment.
AA: but you wouldn't even gimme like, yrn militarny fighting deets?
ID: yeah me and pher got the whole thinggg.
AA: i am qqing. fight me, you fuckwaffle. >:{
SA: i was in the military, that's enough ...
SA: "deets"
SS: (Too busy makin a livin like the totes upstanding citizen I am!) SS: (Also I dared some chick to go out and stare at the meteor to see if her ganderbulbs fall out and I had ta film that.)
SA: that is terrible an unscientific.
AA: also, nobody wants queenie's mindhoney, lal. AA: idefk what yrn bees arne eating, but it's grnoss.
SS: (Wtf, dude, rude.)
ID: queenie.
AA: queenie!!
ID: =:?
AA: why arne we >:?-nig.
SS: (Maybe it's just the weirdo druggie that's effin it up, no need to up and get shirty bout the big lady.)
ID: what's a queenie.
SS: (Gotta uphold the jade solidarity here!)
AA: ... lmfao, y, rnight. yrn ternrnrifying big lady. AA: 'kay, like, yrn crneepy cafe honey, how's that.
SA: ... are you all drug addicts?
AA: oh my god.
ID: i'm not.
AA: you A RN E clutching yrn pearnls.
SS: (Hey, pal, if I could afford that ish I wouldn't be workin customer service.)
AA: >:{
ID: my psi don't really mix well with drugs so.
SS: (Also, I'm p sure it wouldn't do jack to me, on accounta the lack of sparks.)
AA: it just makes you chill the fuck out, dude.
SS: (Ah, yes, exactly what I need.)
SS: (Brb gettin my fifth coffee.)
SS: (So I can survive this shift.)
ID: no wonder lal has zero chill.
SS: (It's a coping mechanism, I'm v sensitive about it. (\qnq/) )
SA: caffiene is also
SA: a drug.
SS: (Don't make fun of me or I'll cry.)
ID: it sure is.
SS: (And then we're both gonna be feelin the awks.)
SS: (And damn, pal, really?)
SS: (Totes didn't know that!)
SS: (Please tell me more.)
SA: ... I can't tell if you are being facetious or not.
ID: prisma that was sarcasm.
SS: (Get educational up in here!)
ID: don't.
SA: I-- alright.
SS: ( (\eue/) )
ID: assume everything out of him is sarcasm.
ID: like. 85 percent of the time.
SS: (I love you, ID.)
SS: (From the bottom of my pusher.)
ID: 💋
SS: (Let's elope.)
ID: fuck no you pop a ring on this finger right now.
ID: and don't get it out of a gumball machine. i'll know.
SS: (And ty, ty, it's 85% sarcasm and 15% crushing honesty that you can't tell from the rest cos otherwise it's exposin emotional vulnerabilities. (\^_^/) )
SA: crushing?
SA: are you two in love?
SS: (Yes.)
ID: remember what i said about sarcasm prisma.
AA: omfg, i look away forn two secs and you ppl arne getting fucking handfasted.
AA: n, it is 100% legit.
AA: they arne making this shit RN E A L.
SS: (Deeply! I'm up and gettin a ring now - d'you think bakery wire twisty things, or just straight up a bagel?)
SS: (I feel like ID would appreciate the bagel.)
SA: you may as well invest in a ring pop.
ID: it better have a stone.
SS: (They're ring-like and edible!)
ID: ...get a ring pop.
SA: I need to lie down, this is too much.
ID: what quad is this.
SS: (I got raisins, pal. That's, like, at least ten adornments.)
SS: (Uhh)
SA: I feel like i'm watching an episode of troll jerry springer.
ID: aww prisma you were just getting fun.
SS: (ID.) SS: (ID.) SS: (We're gettin hitched and you aint' even in the know about what quad it is???)
AA: go lay down, take a brneathern, don't do mind honey, prnisma.
ID: i want a quad-specific colored ring pop lal.
SS: ( (\qnq/) )
AA: arne you keeping notes on this shit, btw??
SA: I will be more fun after a rest.
SA: goodnight.
ID: i guess if you say so. go take your rest.
AA: latern. >:}
SS: (Tootles!)
AA: hads, wrnite him notes, dude.
SS: (I'm gettin you an effin bagel and you're gonna cherish it on accounta you're the one in this relationship that ain't even clear on our color!)
AA: bc rn poorn chucklehead's drnowning like lal in high watern. >:}
ID: you give me a lot of conflicting messages lal!
ID: sip get in this and ashen for us.
ID: we're too much of a mess on our own.
SS: ( (\qnq/) )
AA: do i get to hit you with a metaphornical club,??
AA: btw my bagel bettern have S P RN I N K L E S.
SS: (My poor pusher has been torn plum in two, pal.)
ID: wow this relationship is turning abusive already.
ID: hush and get the sprinkle donut lal. you know we need this.
SS: (Wow.) SS: (Does that make me the handmaiden in this relationship?)
SS: (Cos I ain't no cheap handmaiden.) SS: (Tips or gtfo.)
ID: my tip is get the bagels or else. =:P
SS: (Help, help, I need an auspistice!) SS: (I'm getting menaced! (\qnq/) )
ID: we are your auspistice.
ID: nerd.
SS: (...) SS: (Help, help, I need an intervention!)
SS: (Also.) SS: (So.) SS: (Fun fact hour.)
SS: (The giant flaming omen of doom in our sky?) SS: (You should totes, like, uh, wear shades or some ish if you're gonne, say, squint at it disbelievingly for upwards of five minutes.)
SS: (On accounta if you don't there are some chances of minimal to extreme visual impairment.)
ID: i mean i'm staying indoors but good to know.
SS: (Cool, cool. Cool. V cool. Good to know. Cool.)
SS: (Also I've gone extra blind.)
SS: (On an unrelated note.)
ID: wait you're blind?
SS: (Like, you think you're really blind? Like really blind, but it turns out you can be way more blind!)
SS: (Yeah, dude, I'm blind mutant cullbait on the run from the authorities!)
SS: (All of that is definitely and totally true.)
SS: (And I definitely don't just wear ocular lenses.)
SS: (Don't report me or I'll get culled!) SS: (We're quads now so you gotta care about that kinda ish. (\unu/) )
ID: uh-huhh.
ID: guess if sip brings you to meet me at the fair i can find out the truth then.
SS: (Whaddaya mean? I just up and told you the truth!) SS: (I'm deffo 100% blind!) SS: (Except 110% blind now, I guess?)
SS: (Look, I didn't do great in math schoolfeeds.)
ID: well if you're blind i can see why.
SS: (Wow, are you discriminatin against my math skills?)
ID: yeppp.
ID: what are you gonna do? =:P
SS: (I'm hurt!) SS: (This is why we need an auspistice!)
ID: well sip has abandoned us.
ID: probably to go hurl.
SS: (Idk, dude, probably stare tearfully at Sipa until she falls victim to the forlorn expression or possibly just gets really annoyed and wants me to stop.)
SS: (LUL)
SS: (RIP Sipa, a mess like 50% of the time I see her.)
ID: what, she almost faint from blood loss in front of you too?
SS: (Nah, but first time I saw her I was like 80% sure she was, like, fresh outta whatevs cool new activity young whippersnappers get up to nowanights, which was, judgin by her face-state, makin out with a meat grinder. (\unu/) )
SS: (Then she threw me over a table, so, like, sympathy gone.)
ID: hahah woowww.
AA: i am not h u rn l i n g.
ID: are you laying down so the world will stop spinning?
AA: omg, do you even know the diff b/w drninking and like AA: taking honey? j/k, rnhetornical q, obvs you do not.
AA: n.
ID: i'm sorry i can't go get drunk and high like all the cool kids!
AA: i am in my coon, bc i totes wanna ese if this phone's gonna surnvive soporn. AA: surnvival of the ifttest, ectect.
SS: (It's cool, pal, you can sit with me in the peanut gallery! We got noisemakers and the ability to flee faster than the irate stoners.)
ID: about damn time you got in the coon.
AA: also, lmao, lal, stfu. AA: yrn the only one being inapprnoprniate w/ electrnonics, 'kay. >:}
SS: (Woooow, wtfs that supposed to mean?) SS: (My love with the coffee maker is pure and platonic.)
ID: uh-huh. you coffee-drugee.
SS: (We're holdin off till handfasting.)
SS: (She takes care of me!)
ID: i don't get that either so i get my own gallery!
SS: (Unlike some of my other quads. (\qnq/) )
ID: cry me a river. =:P
SS: (Only if you build me a bridge so I can up and get over it. (\qnq/) )
ID: i'll build you a bridge to jump off of.
AA: hey, hey, none of that.
AA: eithern you P U S H H I M like a prnopern quad orn you gtfo.
ID: ughh, fiiine.
SS: (See!) SS: (At least someone knows how to up and treat me right.)
ID: boo hoo. you never treat me right.
SS: (I'm gettin you a bagel! With raisins!)
ID: i wanted a ring pop. =:'(
SS: (Well, maybe you shoulda paid more attention to the nature of our relationship, then. (\qnq/) )
ID: just admit you're too poor for a ring pop.
SS: (I'm deffo too broke for a ring pop, pal.) SS: (That ish means I gotta shell out for whatevs I'd've been gettin paid over the break time it'd take to go down to the grocery! (\qnq/) )
ID: see, you're never honest with me. this is why we need an ashen. =:'(
AA: boop.
AA: and all that. >:}
ID: sip tell lal not to be a dirty liar. =:'(
SS: (Maybe Hads is right.) SS: (Maybe I've been the weak link all along!)
SS: (Maybe I ain't the kinda guy what belogs with a person, proper-like.)
SS: (A lone howlbeast!)
AA: idk, dude, mb you do totes belogs with ppl. AA: as long as yrn not skipping leg day. >:P
ID: lal skips like. all days.
ID: i assume.
AA: and nnnnnn. that's who he I S, hads. like, an itsy bitsy bundle of totaol hoobeast shit. AA: brnoke hoofbeast shit.
AA: prnobs. hey, look, that means you both match. >:}
ID: i have psi. does he?
SS: (Leg day's erryday!) SS: (Goin' round deliverin coffee to table's a workout, right??)
SS: (And damn straight I got psi!)
SS: (My power's, uh, bein incredibly attractive to every one around me.)
ID: wow, guess i'm suddenly immune to psionics.
SS: (See, this is why we got relationship problems.)
SS: (You just don't believe in me.)
AA: arne oyu saying emo goths ain't yrn swoon maternial, hads? AA: this is why ourn ash is crnumbling, btw.
AA: all of these failed expectations. >:"[
ID: ahahah is he really an emo goth.
AA: y!
AA: oh my god, y.
ID: lame.
SA: lone wolves are actually almost certain to encounter death or starvation if they are unable to locate a new pack.
SS: (Omg, I am not!)
SS: (I'm an emo nerd!)
SS: (Get it right.)
ID: heyyy prisma have a good nap or whatever?
AA: he wearns white lenses in his eyes to look hella goth.
AA: just sayin'.
SA: Yes. I took some medicine and I feel much better.
ID: medicine? =:?
SA: ...yes.
SS: (Look, we can't go out tellin the emos that kinda ish, Sipa, or I'ma lose my cred.)
AA: and omg. good. >:} AA: can't have you getting too tirned to learn, dude.
SS: (Wow, now who's the drug addict?)
SS: (Actually, tho, that sounds sketch af.)
AA: lmfao.
ID: you're all addicts and i'm judging you all.
SS: (In the 'somethin's wrong w/ you' sense.)
AA: oh, stfu, he ain't cullbait. AA: he's prnobs just talkin', like, booze.
SA: an addiction implies i require medication. I do not require medication.
SA: It just helped my headache.
ID: he's not cullbait, he's highblood raised psi.
SA: ...Do you not know what medicine is.
AA: y, exactly.
SS: (Pal, I ain't the one what said cullbait!) SS: (Twixt the dampeners and ish, I was figurin he's some top secret military psi weapon or some ish.)
AA: n, he ain't fancy enough forn that, soz.
ID: fun fact prisma, most of us poor folks can't afford medicine.
SA: not anymore, if that's comforting.
SA: oh.
SS: (Meds're what you take to get buzzed, right?)
SA: I am sorry.
SS: (Like honey's for chill, meds are for buzz.)
SA: Ideally no but i suppose in your life, yes.
ID: it's fine for me because getting sick is for nerds.
AA: getting sick I S forn nernds.
SS: (See?) SS: (I'm glad we established I retain nerd cred.)
ID: says the troll soaking in her coon with a panache.
SA: who, AA?
ID: yes.
SA: Maybe you should drink water.
SA: dehydration cuases headaches.
ID: i already told her that.
SA: being high could cause that.
SA: See.
SA: I appreciate you more.
ID: so prisma, are you allowed to send pics of yourself? let us see your mug!
AA: oh, hush, it ain't bc i took honey. AA: what'rne you ppl, my lusus? >:P bc i got one alrneady.
AA: it's bc we have a fuck-huge meteorn fucking up evernything outside.
AA: duuuuuuh.
ID: uh-huh.
SS: (I mean, that's deffo why I'm laid out!)
SA: I do not know how to send photos on this platform. Which mug would you like, the kitty one or the chic one?
SS: (Totes credible, imo. (\unu/) )
AA: the chick one!!
AA: see, lal suppornts me.
AA: this is why lal's getting a rnide on murdernrnoad.
ID: your face i meant sa.
SA: I'm alarmed for both of you.
SS: (Deffo chicks.) SS: (I am totes not sayin that to get on Sipa's good side.)
ID: mug means face.
AA: _totes_ not. >:}
SS: ( (\uwu/) )
SA has attached SupposedlyaMug.png
SS: (Totes a mug!)
SS: (Probs.)
SS: (As previously mentioned: am currently extra blind!)
ID: huh you're kinda pretty. congrats.
SS: (It's a v nice lookin blur.)
SS: (I defer to Hadean's judgy nature.)
SA: thank you.
SA: I'm sorry, SS.
SA: I'm rather angular and have a hipster haircut, if that helps.
SA: What do you all look like?
ID: don't be sorry prisma, dumbass stared at the meteor.
SS: (Super hot!)
ID: one sec let me put a shirt on.
SS: (The meteor, I mean.) SS: (But also me, deffo.)
SS: (Eyyyy, selfie time!)
SA: You should get sunglasses at the next opportunity.
AA: lmao. AA: congrnats, prnisma, yrn waaaay less nerndy than anyone else.
AA: like the rning.
SS: (I got shades! I just wanted to get, like, a proper good look. (\unu/) )
SS: (Ain't my fault the sky is evil.)
SA: I thought nerds wore sweatervests. isn't that the stereotype
AA: shades don't do shiiiit. it's brmoght af.
AA: y. these two arne nothing but sweaternvests.
invertedDissident has sent iswearitsnotpaint.png!
SS has sent TellMeImPrerry.png!
SA: what is that... sphere.
AA: omg, wait, do I gotta get up to take a selfie. >:{
ID: it's a horn.
SA: Yes, AA.
SA: I will not tell you you are pretty. The hair color is unique, though.
ID: lal you fucking edgelord.
SS: (I ain't the one with a fuckin - is that a floatin horn or is your rack just effed up?)
ID: i can tell you're blind by your hair styling.
ID: yes it's a floating horn. deal with it.
SS: (Wow, rude!) SS: (It's that way naturally.) SS: (Ain't touched dye in my life. (\eue/) )
AA: dnw, lal, I totes think yrn a prnetty prnincess. AA: even if you style yrn headfluff in the darnk. >:}
ID: i meant the style not the color.
ID: the... spiky mullet look.
SS: (At least someone loves me.)
SS: (I call it 'just spent 14 hours working' chic, pal!)
SA: You can also reduce it to I worked a more reasonable 8 hours chic by using a hairbrush.
ID: just let it get long enough to braid.
ID: braids fix everything.
SA: no.
SS: (Oh, damn, we got some strong fashion opinions in here?)
AA has attached SUP.JPEG.
SS: (Eyyyy, my fav cave goblin!)
AA: brnaids totes fix evernything. >:}
SA: What... are you in.
SA: Are you alright?
AA: a wornm. duh.
SA: You've been eaten?
SS: (She's gettin eaten by a sandworm, yeah.)
ID: a coon. you a fellow non-cooner prisma?
SS: (It's been an ongoing thing, pal.)
SS: (Keep up!)
SA: I take medicine to allievate psionic nightmares. I do not use a... worm.
ID: pshhh. just use nothing. like me. it's fine.
SS: (^^^^^)
SA: I have to disagree.
SA: For me, at least.
AA: wait wtf.
SS: (Saves caegars, too!)
AA: don't sleep drny, holy shit.
AA: at least use, like, a soporn patch.
SS: (Sopor patches are for the weak!)
ID: what part of drugs don't work don't you understand. =:I
ID: did i say every drug but sopor is okay.
AA: >:{
AA: soporn isn't even a fucking drnug, dude.
SA: 😂
AA: wtf is up w/ yrn psi??
ID: my psi just fucks with how my body. absorbs shit. or whatever.
ID: i'm not a nerd i don't know the fancy words.
SA: I thought it acted like a drug if ingested, AA.
AA: that's why i said get a patch, duh.
SA: So it is a drug.
SS: (Wtf's even your def of drugs, here, pal?) SS: (You delete vitamin C, or only ish that your schoolfeeds tell you you ain't supposed to be on??) SS: (There any brand loyalty, here? Like, trollbuprofen only, or trollvil, too?)
AA: omggg, it ain't a drnug. no morne than, like, idefk.
AA: you think sugarn's a drnug??
ID: i mean i burn through sugar quick i think?
ID: why the fuck do you think i eat so much.
SA: I don't know if you're dragging me or Hadean.
AA: both!
SA: sugar does influence the mind, yes.
SA: But i don't know if the response is as acute as hard drugs or caffeine.
ID: you can go through sugar withdrawals can't you?
SA: Is your psionic metabolism based?
SA: I believe so, yes.
ID: it's not- i dunno. i'm complicated.
ID: all i know is that my psi messes with my body a lot.
AA: >:\
AA: you should know wtf yrn psi does, dude.
AA: also, wtf have you eaten today except, like, snacks and shit.
ID: snacks.
ID: more snacks.
AA: gimme yrn coornds.
invertedDissident has sent hotelcoordsyo.txt!
AA: i am sending you, like, T W O pizzas. AA: but they'rne gonna be, like, fish. bc you suck.
ID: =:'(
ID: i don't suck, i got you to not go on a whale.
SA: What is the point of sending them something they may not eat.
ID: oh i'll fucking eat it.
AA: ofc he's gonna eat it.
AA: i could send him, idefk, curnrny banana pasta pizza and he'd eat it.
AA: and then be like 'i'm hungrnyyyyyyy.'
SA: pineapple.
AA: he'll eat that too, dude.
ID: =:( i'm always hungry. protip.
AA: n/m, making one fish and pineapples.
SA: that's disgusting.
ID: =:( =:( =:(
ID: siiipppp.
ID: i want meat loverssss.
ID: it has more calories.
ID: delicious delicious calories.
SA: that is also disgusting.
SA: Pizza makes me sad.
AA: meat is grnosssss.
ID: meat is delicious.
AA: but 'kay, w/e, w/e. AA: you want yrn grnoss rnancid hoofbeast flesh, you get it, b/c, like, you D I D fuss abt whales.
AA: which i wasn't gettin' on.
AA: but that was hilarnious.
AA: wtf you got against pizza, prnisma??
ID: =>:I
AA: that's prnimetime lowblood exp rnight therne.
ID: prisma just needs to have a good pizza.
AA: ......... prnisma gimme yrn coornds.
SA: I'd rather not.
ID: try it prismaaa.
ID: and if you don't like it send it to me.
AA: you nevern give me any of yrn deets. >:'{
SA has sent LoftAddress.txt
SA: fine. Do with what you wish.
ID: a loft, that sounds fancy.
SA: would you like to see it?
ID: yes, pp.
SA has sent Studio.png
ID: what the fuckkkkk.
ID: that's fancy as shit.
AA: why's it in all white?
AA: arne you anothern goth nernd? am i like, the only one herne frnee of the gothplague?
AA: bc, lame. also, sent you a pizza.
invertedDissident has sent hotelroom.png!
SS: (Omg, is it 'show and tell' night?)
AA: ... why is yrn trnap next to yrn bed??
SS: (Showin off everyone's blocks?)
ID: i dunno.
AA: also, holy shit, phernes would fucking murndern you forn that.
AA: and y. y. it is.
AA: i ain't showing off mine. but you shoyuld totes pp.
SA: My what?
ID: man you are sheltered prisma.
ID: which words confused you.
SA: that is very. unique carpet.
SA: trap?
SA: I don't have a trap.
ID: tub!
LL: (Nah, pal, I'll join you in lack of pix!) LL: (Your company is a balm to my isolation woes on accounta I ain't got a place.)
AA: ablution trnap.
AA: it's - y. the thing you bathe in.
AA: orn fucking swim, in hads case.
ID: i am so well versed in the highblood terms. i'll be your guide.
AA: also, stfu, lal, you totes got a place.
ID: that trap is a damned blessing okay.
AA: undern a rnock. in the desernt.
AA: ain't that wherne you found yrn jade brno? >:}
SA: It's a glass wall.
SA: Not my bathroom.
SA: My bathroom is in a separate room.
SS: (Right, totes, forgot about that one!) SS: (Got myself an underground stone mansion and ish!)
SA: I use a shower, not a bathtub.
ID: well you're missing out.
SS: (S'got a seaside view on accounta it's built into a cliff!)
SA: that sounds lovely, SS.
AA: shit, and herne i am, living off a fucking bike.
AA: i am U P S T A G E D. >:}
SA: But what about your worm?
ID: the coon is just a coon prisma.
SA: yes, but I find worm to be more comedic to say.
ID: it's part of the rented room.
AA: wornm is totes morne comedic to say. points2you, clownbb, yrn learning. >:}
AA: y/y/y, it's parnt of the rnoom.
AA: you can't trnavel with wornms unless they'rne on you. shit's 2big.
ID: luckily sip keepts her leeches on her.
AA: keepts.
AA: that's lowblood slang too, prnisma. >:}
ID: also thanks for the food sip.
SA: I hope you keepts trying to make me believe you're serious witht hat face
SA: 🙃
AA: i hate everny single one of yrn hornrnible, hornrnible smileys, jsyk.
AA: >:}
ID: ohh man i did not know there was an upside down one.
ID: upside down is my jam.
ID: 🙃
SA: I love the emojis.
SA: 😊
SA: AA, what do you do for a living?
SA: I can't figure it out.
ID: protip prisma, the best way to eat pizza is with two pieces on top of each other for maximum pizza.
ID: aa fights in pits for cash.
ID: i'm told she's famous. but i have my doubts!
ID: i have yet to see a wriggler wearing a shirt with her face on it.
ID: which is the true benchmark of fame.
SA: ...Please, no, Hadean.
SA: A pit fighter...
SA: i suppose that would explain the biotechnology.
AA: wow, rnude. AA: i don't lits fight in pits.
ID: eww rhyming.
AA: that was when i was a pupa. >:} AA: now it's, like, all stages, all the time.
AA: stfuuuu.
ID: still, no wriggler shirts with your face on them. what's up with that.
SA: Do you make a lot doing that?
AA: wtf would they have my face on 'em, when they can have my sweet symbol instead? >:}
AA: and y!
AA: wait, shit. depends on whom i'm tussling w/.
AA: i made mad bux on mui. totes wornth it.
SA: I see. I'm glad it works out for you.
ID: what do you do prisma? if not. clown shit.
SA: I work for a number of mafias to collect information and perform assassinations.
SA: I'm joking.
SA: It's hard to tell.
AA: lmfao.
AA: A R N E you joking??
AA: bc that's totes what a mob killern W O U L D say.
SA: I'm a freelancer. I sell out my psionics to the highest bidder.
AA: hahaha, shit. AA: hope yrn carneful doing that, dude, bc that sounds like prnimetime way to end up in someone's basement.
ID: so. possibly selling to mafias.
ID: or in a helmscolumn or some shit.
SA: I cannot be bound permanently to a helmship, so I am not worried.
ID: haha what.
SA: I don't think anyone would put me in a basement.
SA: Actually, I find people for other people, most of the time.
SA: that's what i did in the military.
SA My clairvoyance let me locate spies or missing colony trolls.
ID: people for people to do what with?
AA: wait, how old arne you?
AA: arne you a geezern?
ID: 10 he said?
ID: 10?
SA: Yes.
SA: I don't know what they do with my targets.
SA: What they wish, I suppose
SA: They are not transparent about why they want the person. Just that they will give me a large sum to find them.
ID: wooowww. promise not to go turncoat on us if someone offers you cash for us prisma.
ID: =>:P
SA: I don't think anyone will.
ID: but if they do, refuse!
SA: But I've been doing it less. My medicine is too expensive to afford now. So I have no reason to continue earning money except to pay my apartment rent.
SA: AA, to answer your question more accurately, i was raised to do this since i was young.
SA: I did not start at a conventional exile age.
ID: so do you need the medicine after you use psi...?
AA: huh.
SA: will you both be exiled, or are you renegades?
SA: the medicine works with the inhibitor.
AA: hahahaha.
SA: My psionics are broken. they were surgically altered.
AA: wow, totes not answerning that. >:}
ID: i'm telling you, they keep snatching wrigglers younger and younger.
ID: ^^^^
ID: oh hey sip, psionic surgery. that's like. your jam?
ID: what'd they do to you?
AA: what?
AA: hahaha, why would you say that's my jam. >:}
SA: perhaps because of the biotech?
SA: that seems like a good enough assumption.
ID: because you're a psionics nerd.
ID: like they crammed biotech in you to. do what to your psi?
AA: what, yrn inhibitorn's biotech, prnisma??
AA: idgi. i am lost in this convo.
SA: It isn't biotech, rather, it is grafted to me and relies on a number of injections to operate correctly.
SA: when i was... placed on planet, I wasn't given any injections. The idea was that i would go into a withdrawal and slowly shut down.
SA: they were wrong.
SS: (Wtf, that's nutty!) SS: (What kinda injections?)
SA: anyways, it controls my psionics and prevents me from using them above their most basic degree.
SA: However, I am also a very strong psion.
SA: Hormones, usually. But also sedatives.
LL: (Huh!)
AA: huh.
SA sends Inhibitor.png
LL: (Grafted, like, cybertech?)
AA: .. omfggg. AA: that's so cool.
AA: how deep does that go?
AA: like, 'kay, that looks like it's embedded p farn. AA: does that connect dirnectly to yrn nernvous system?
ID: eghhh warn a guy next time.
AA: wait, shit, how low does it go?
SA: between my shoulder baldes.
AA: chillax, hads.
SA: I am sorry, Hadean.
LL: (Holy hells, pal, that's hella extra.)
AA: want me to msg you when we'rne done talking helm shit?
SA: Extra?
ID: yeah that'd be great, thanks.
LL: (Like, that ain't normal inhibitor ish.)
AA: y/y/y/y. go see if yrn pizza's in!
LL: (Oh, shit.)
LL: (Soz, pal.)
SA: Are they squeamish?
AA: he's helmbait, dude. >:} doesn't bug me none, but, like, give a rnust some warning beforne you starnt posting, yyy??
LL: (I mean, it ain't like a guy's liable to get all pleased-like about seein that kinda tech on a body regular-like!) LL: (Sipa and I're just nerds and neither likely to up and get one a'those installed.)
LL: (Ain't like I'd be too pleased with your effin biopsy pix or nothin, neither.)
SA: Oh, I didn't know. I apologize. I am not used to the idea.
SA: I didn't have it installed on purpose. They put it on when I was in training. To make me more malleable.
SA: I don't know what life was like without it, really.
SA: So it comes naturally to me to treat it like a tattoo.
SS: (Real spiky tattoo, there, pal!)
AA: hahaha, wooow.
AA: goddamn, it sucks to be yellow. >:}
SA: I am closer to a cusp, don't worry.
SA: I don't think all yellows experience this.
SA: But I was also with a number of castes. Some of them were red. My partner was orange.
SA: roommate?
SA: something.
SS: (Idk, pal, if I just got a weirdo tat and they paid me that many caegars, I'd take it!)
AA: lmfao, n, but yrn waaaay morne likely to get plucked up forn this hoofbeastshit. AA: rniccin's got shit like that in hern, too. >:P
SS: (Just knock me out for the busy part and I'm down.)
SA: R..iccin?
AA: lame-ass gangleclown with pornts.
SA: Oh. I would like to meet them
AA: anyway. >:} laaaaaal. AA: does that mean you'll totes let me prnactic-- lmao no.
SS: (They put ports and ish on clowns, now? That ain't part of my schoolfeeds!)
AA: omfg, she's yellow, dornklornd. AA: just, like, clowny.
SA: I said like a tattoo, not that it is one. It's much more painful in practice.
SS: (Pal, I said I gotta be out for the key bits, not that I wanna lay around and get eaten by worms for #science.)
SA: Recovery takes a while.
SA: and you have to move.
SA: welcome to hell, SS.
SS: (Wtf's a yellow clown?)
SA: clown is an adjective, in this case, not a noun.
AA: maaaaan, you two arne dourn as fuck.
SS: (Nah, I think the actual def's "a meme.")
SS: (Excuse you, I am downright up and peppy 'bout this new moneymaking op I just found!)
SA: well do you have psionics
SS: (Hook me up, SA, I want a pile a caegars!)
SS: (Does bein tragically handsome count?)
AA: dude, he alrneady saw yrn pic. >:}
SS: (Yeah, and, iirc, he was like 'swoon! Laledy! You're amazing!'!)
SA: and are you willing to be exposed to excruciating experiments and tests that often include competing violently with your peers in a closed space as well as live combat in the real military.
SA: if so, then I can write them.
SA: hah
SA: ha.
SA: I'm not allowed to contact them anymore, actually. It was a funny.
SS: (Uhhh.) SS: (Is it, like, a 'if you've done it you don't gotta do it again' thing, or like a 'you gotta do it regardless if you sign up' thing?)
SA: I was not.
SS: (Also, I suck at combat.)
SA: SS Is not that attractive.
SS: (Sipa can do that bit for me.)
SS: (Wow, now you're up and hurtin my feelings! (\qnq/) )
SA: let's talk about something nice.
SA: I'm sorry. I will not lie to help you feel better.
SA: I said your hair was alright, though.
SS: (That mean you're telling the proper truth bout being sorry, tho? (\eue/) )
SA: Yes.
SS: (It's cool, tho, pal, we can't all have decent taste. (\unu/) )
AA: prnisma, stop being a bulgemunch orn else I'm gonna shove yrn pizza up yrn chute. >:} AA: let's talk nicern shit, y. like how rnad dyed hairn is.
SA: That isn't how chutes work.
AA: not the moss look, obvs. AA: but --
SA: Is your hair dyed?
SS: (Wait, wtf, what is this, a pizza party?)
SA: would you like pizza?
AA: they totally COULD wornk that way.
SA: AA tried to send me some.
AA: y, it is.
SA: Chutes go down.
SA: things exit through shoots.
SA: chutes.
SS: ("Tried"?)
SA: 😩
AA: that's why I gotta S H Ö V E it, jfc, trny to keep up. >:}
AA: trnied??
SA: I remmeber there being a threat.
SS: (She ain't wrong! If it ain't meant to go up, gotta do some shovin to make it go!)
SS: (Wtf, SA, if you don't want your pizza I am down to take it.)
SA: please.
SS: (Ain't no sense in wastin dec food!)
SA: what is your address.
SS: (Ain't you seen earlier, I ain't got one!)
SA: ...that's horrible.
SA: I'm sad now
SS: (Wtf, why're you sad?)
SA: because it is sad.
AA: omfg, sa, fuck off. this is my pizza parnty!!
SS: (You ain't the one lackin a hive, it's all good.)
ID: send me all pizza. mine is like. gone.
SS: (Maybe I want a pizza from SA! To make up from callin me ugly.)
AA: what, is my pizza too good forn you now?? rnude.
AA: also wtf it is not.
SA: Pizza only costs $20. Just tell me where it needs to go.
AA: did you chug it??
ID: aww prisma, we don't call trolls ugly. we call them unfortunate.
ID: i had to, half of it was garbage. =:I
AA: y. like tatsface herne. >:P
ID: and then i'd follow it with good pizza.
AA: told you meatloverns was grnoss.
invertedDissident has sent sendpizzahereprisma.txt!
ID: meat lovers is the best and fish is awful.
AA: >:0
AA: wtf is this betrnayal??
SA: Is that where SS is?
ID: ...if by ss you mean me.
AA: n, stfuuu, you don't get ss's coornds. AA: laaaaal.
SA: I can send you pizza too. It isn't very expensive.
SS: (Tay's cafe, Port Mina side!)
SS: (Also wtf kinda pizza's 20.)
ID: prisma doesn't know where that is lal.
AA: arne you at Taylo-- yyyyyyy, good.
ID: betcha.
SS: (That's, like, three pizzas.)
AA: I'm sending one!!
SA: ...Oh.
SS: (You can troll google it!)
SA: I must... be ordering at the wrong place.
ID: i want to try a twenty caegar pizza, send it here.
SA: I'm orderinig. I will return shortly.
SS: (It's got, like, a whole wiki page on accounta lookin like a giant teapot.)
ID: lolwhat.
SS: (Also omfg wait am I getting two pizzas or does Sipa win my pusher?)
ID: always push for two lal.
AA: yeah, how many fucking pizzas do I gotta send to win??
ID: make them fight for the honor.
SS: (3!)
ID: thatta boy.
SS: (I'm takin lessons, apparently!)
AA: do I get yrn bod forn science aftern you explode, tho.
SS: (Also Tay totes has a fridge she, like, never uses and I can heat it up for later.)
SS: (Suck it, stale pastry week.)
AA: lmao.
SS: (Dude, you can have my scattered entrails and the pizza that's gonna be pouring outta that mess like a real fucked up pinata.)
ID: make sure it isn't fucking. fish and pineapple.
ID: that's the worst thing i've eaten in a long time.
SS: (Idk, I ain't never eaten fish.)
SS: (Or pineapple?)
AA: y, good, I'll totes send thrnee (3) fish pizzas.
SS: (Fucking RIP.)
AA: ... with pineapple.
ID: imagine salty slime paired with sweet fruit.
ID: on a pizza.
AA: gotta brnoaden yrn hornizons, dude.
SS: (It's cool, I still got whatevs SA is sending to actually eat.)
SS: ( (\unu/) )
AA: also, panache offic pandrnill.
AA: so I'm outies.
SS: (Remember to chug the sopor!)
AA: pp if you explode. >:}
ID: night sip. thanks for the one good pizza.
ID: fuck you for making me eat the other one.
SS: (I'll set up an autocamera to go off if I go all Outlast, sure.)
AA: yy np.
VV: ♚ ~ Hello, Hello all
ID: hiya new rust i don't think i've met before.
SA: I didn't know what to order so I sent cheese and supreme.
SA: I hope this was acceptable.
SA: hello, small crown.
VV: ♚ ~ Perdia Averic, pleased to make your acquaintince~
SS: (IDK wtf a supreme is but it sounds like a lotta food, so: A+, gold star!)
ID: that sounds pretty damn acceptable.
SA: Oh. thank yuo.
VV: ♚ ~ Small crown...you could say more like a crown for a princess!
SS: (Totes forgive you for the time you declared me hideous in public.)
ID: hadean dauths.
ID: first rust princess i've ever heard of.
SA: little princess.
VV: ♚ ~And likely to be the only! I'd treasure it really hehe. I kid! of course. VV: ♚ ~ I rather like little princess, you may call me that as well...mm I have no one's name how unfortunate 😦 Albeit I am curious as to what could lead to calling another hideous in public as well! Such animosity.
IA: A princess?
ID: prisma- sa- is just a lil blunt.
SA: SS is mediocre looking, but they are deeply offended by me not dropping head over heels for them.
SA: that's all
ID: see? blunt.
SA: Yes.
ID: do i rate about mediocre at least. =:I
VV: ♚ ~ That sounds understandable though, Prisma was it? You can't force true romance !
ID: above. i meant.
SA: Your horn confuses me. But You are pretty enough.
ID: i'll take it.
VV: ♚ ~ I could offer a second opinion if you desire dearest SS!
SA: You can't.
SA: You are right, perdia.
AA: (wait, shit rnate me!!)
SA: I did not like the worms.
SA: 5/10
AA: LMAO
ID: hahahah i'm the prettiest around!
AA: >:'{
ID: wait how come sip got an actual number rating.
ID: also vv i think ss is busy eating.
ID: so they probably absconded.
SA: 7/10
VV: I apologize I'm a ittle unsure of whom I am or am not addressing at the moment. It is exciting to see fresh names regardless!
ID: i'll take a 7.
VV: ♚ ~ I'm so curious about appearences now though. I wish to see the alleged 7!
ID: yeah this place is hella lively.
SA: you should post a selfie too.
SA: as Hadean said
SA: Your mug.
ID: yeah let sa judge your mug.
SA: little princess, i mean.
VV: ♚ ~ Only if you don't refer to it as a mug. That sets a bit of bias for me don't you think? Using such a descriptor...
ID: alright, your face.
ID: prisma is just excited to try out some new slang he learned tonight, forgive him!
VV: ♚ ~ I see, I see! Very well give me just a moment to take a quick little shot perhaps. hehe
VV has posted the picture [A LITTLE PRINCESS.JPEG] to the chat!
MC: oh hey new people
MC: awesome
ID: is that your lusus.
ID: also how old are you even.
AA: i was totes gonna be salty overn hads getting a highern scorne, but holy shit. AA: you arne fucking adornbs, congrnats.
VV: ♚ ~ Hello new arrival!
SA: 9/10
AA: voting forn sa herne, total 9/10. >:}
AA: yesssssssss.
SA: i was getting my sushi, sorry
MR: your lusus isa fluffball MR: cute
VV: ♚ ~ Oh and you really shouldn't ask a lady her age! But no that is a new pet for my dear matesprit, Dolora.
VV: ♚ ~ oh boo not a perfect 10 but I suppose I shall take it 😢
ID: you eat sushi prisma? fancypants. =:P
ID: fine, fine. you just look young.
MR: who athe fuck actually easts sushi MR: why would you want to
ID: prisma is fancy! and don't be mean he's just uneducated in lowblood things.
VV: ♚ ~ Thank you I take great care of my appearence! VV: ♚ ~ Sushi is quite the delicacy~ Why would anyone not want to?
SA: It's good, usually. From the right places.
MR: because rotting fish is gross
SA: i appreciate the defense, Hadean.
ID: it's not usually rotting. i hope.
ID: =:I
SA: Sushi is not rotting fish. it is actually very fresh.
MR: yeah no unsign me aup
VV: ♚ ~ I'd be apt to approach a legislacerator if one was to sell me rotted sushi I think...
ID: just let prisma enjoy his fancy very fresh fish.
MR: what thea fuck has a legaistlacerator got to dow ith rotted sushi
MR: why is it opeing its coat to flash raw fish at you
VV: ♚ ~ Would you not wish to alert one of the law to a horrible crime?
MR: that doesnt explain why theyrea selling raw susishi like some sort of back alley peddler
MR: what thea fuck are they doiagng there MR: wehre did they get all that fish MR: why are their paychecks so shitty that hte ahve to sell rotten sushi to get by MR: wherea are they answers
VV: ♚ ~ My, my someone is rather confused or has sustained a horrible head injury! Are you okay? Do you require assistance?! Oh how horrible to succumd such a tragedy...
VV: ♚ ~ Perhaps the education quality of Alternia has gone down even..oh no....
MR: the only head injury here will be you if you don't drop the condescension
SA has sent Foodies.png
VV: ♚ ~ I'm being very honest. It's horribly upsetting that you're so confused!
MR: it's horribly upasettig that your crowns make me picturea a trollop with way too much makeup
SA: they are a little princess. Let them have this.
VV: ♚ ~ A trollop...
ID: is that stuff really good prisma?
VV: ♚ ~ I can see I'm not very welcome in such a case if that is the impression a dunderheaded delinquent like you is getting such an impression of me.
MR: the truth hurts sweetheart
MR: deal with it
VV: ♚ ~ I do hope you injuries heal quickly 😦
VV: ♚ ~ Tata~
ID: jeesh mr did you just scare that girl away.
ID: was it because she was cuter than you?
MR: her problem not mine
MR: well she's cuter than you
ID: i bet you're an ugly hag. =:P
MR: is that the best yoyu've got
MR: hahahaha
ID: and i'm fine with not being cute. i'd rather be handsome!
SA: Oh-- i rather liked...
MR: nah i think you're pretty adorable
ID: i'm more handsome than that other troll any day of the week.
SA: you're now on my "shitlist", MR.
SA: Yes, it is good, Hadean. I could take you to get some if you live in Provenance.
MR: oooh now i'm scared
MR: whatever will i do
ID: i'm in. cascara. where is provenance.
ID: i travel so. i could always end up there sometime.
SA has sent TrainRouteMap.png
SA: away.
SA: What will you do. 😃
ID: man everyone and their maps.
MR: you could just learn to read them MR: it'll keep you well
ID: i like wandering with no destination in mind. =:P
SA: I assumed this would be the most precise way of showing you the distance.
ID: who knows, maybe i'll pop up some night!
MR: speaking of MR: are you still on for killing that jade guy or what
SA: I would be happy to see your 7/10 face.
ID: not killing. beating him up, yes.
SA: who is getting murdered?
MR: oh yeah MR: honor battle and all that
ID: no murder! i'm beating up a jadeblood at this big nerd fair in cascara.
ID: for money.
Nerd fair?
SA: Nerd...
SA: Should I go.
SA: I could beat someone up too.
ID: and also to beat him up.
ID: if you want! but you need to use an old-timey weapon.
SA: ...are psionics cheating.
ID: they fucking better not be.
SA: then i will use my fists.
SA: I'm joking.
SA: My ropedart.
ID: ropedart?
MR: speakig of the beetleskitter is almost there and i'm going to lose reception MR: you better make this fight good hadean
ID: yeah yeah! get going loser.
WC: ~(I can't believe this chat is still going) WC: ~(I'm not used to them lasting so long!) WC: ~(It's nice (｡≖‿≖) )
ID: oh who are you. what are with all these new faces.
SA: https://www.kungfudirect.com/prodimages/Wushu-Rope-Dart.jpg
SA: Only mine is bound on a retractable wire on my arm, so it recoils and requires less constant motion.
ID: i don't know if that counts as old-timey? but i am not a judge.
SA: Flail?
SA: Hello, WC.
WC: ~(Oh, sorry! Where are my manners) WC: ~(I'm Steamy)
WC: ~(Oooh, is that your weapon? How neat!)
SA: S...steamy.
WC: ~(Yep! ^^)
SA: okay.
WC: ~(You can laugh, if you want)
WC: ~(I know it's silly)
SA: I don't have any more chuckles to offer, unfortunately
SA: I burned them all up being snarky to everyone else earlier.
WC: ~(Oh my!) WC: ~(You must be quite the snarkdemon!)
SA: I am Prisma. It is nice to meet you.
WC: ~(Prisma) WC: ~(That's a nice name)
ID: i mean that was some lowgrade snark prisma i'm sorry.
ID: also i'm hadean.
WC: ~(Hello Hadean!)
SA: I did my best to play nice.
SA: Thank you.
WC: ~(I haven't been in here in a while!) WC: ~(Did I miss anything?)
ID: i don't know how long you've been gone but. probably.
ID: like most of the whole chat is going to the nerd fair in cascada. if you've heard of it.
WC: ~(Nerd fair in....)
WC: ~(Oh! Is THAT what that flyer was for!)
ID: probably.
WC: ~(I saw something about a fair but newsprint makes such a good oil catcher)
WC: ~(So I didn't see much else ლ(╹◡╹ლ))
SA: Do you paint?
WC: ~(Nope! I'm terrible with art haha)
WC: ~(I work with machines)
ID: oh. that makes sense.
ID: uh yeah it's an old-timey reenactment or whatever fair.
WC: ~(But if there's a fair, now I have to go!)
WC: ~(If only to sample the snacks)
SA: Yes, like leg of lamb.
ID: i have been told the snacks are good.
SA: and spinach rock soup.
ID: and giant gobblebeast legs.
WC: ~(Are there any good old timey desserts)
SA: I'm dying.
WC: ~(Please don't die, we just met!)
ID: cakes? i dunno.
WC: ~(Well, I bet it's online!) WC: ~(Let's see....)
SA: Frumenty.
WC: ~(!!!) WC: ~(Oooh there's a pastry booth set up in the square)
WC: ~(I know where I'm spending my night~)
SA: Linzer torte...
ID: there you go.
SA: Oh.
SA: I will have to go there too.
WC: ~(What's a Frumenty?)
SA: old. https://i.ytimg.com/vi/E9LKfr23mCo/maxresdefault.jpg
WC: ~(I'll be happy to share if we run into each other ^^)
ID: instead of sushi buy me dessert prisma. tottesss want pastries.
WC: ~(I hope there's something with strawberries there) WC: ~(Shoot, now I've gone and made myself hungry! >:C)
SA: I would rather buy you creme brulee from somewhere that isn't a strange booth.
SA: Acquire strawberries?
ID: strange booths have some of the best food! but aww, thanks i think.
WC: ~(I would but they're sold out tonight) WC: ~(Strawberries AND my peach yogurt) WC: ~(I'm so mad!)
SA: I don't know how to feel about strange fair booths. Early market booths are good, though.
WC: ~(I'm sure the food is fine!)
WC: ~(Won't know unless you try it, right? ^^)
ID: i'm gonna be a booth babe for one stall selling weapons and antiques and stuff.
ID: so definitely buy his stuff.
SA: a booth... babe...
SA: Is this more slang.
WC: ~(That sounds mildly scandalous but also a great way to sell things) WC: ~(Where is his booth?)
SA: Or an actual occupation.
WC: ~(It's slang ^^)
SA: Also, WC, I suppose i would know if it would poison me before hand.
SA: So I shouldn't worry.
WC: ~(That's the spirit!)
WC: ~(Oh, now I have to get prepared and everything!)
ID: it's a job where i wear a silly outfit and use my body to get people to pay attention to the booth.
ID: i have no idea where it's gonna be. but i'll give you deets when i do.
WC: ~(Please do) WC: ~(I could go for some books and antiques) WC: ~(Does he have any good clothes)
ID: no clue. but he has books and antiques!
WC: ~(For uh) WC: ~(A very broad person about....6 feet? (｡≖‿≖))
WC: ~(Oh!) WC: ~(Then I guess I'll find out!)
ID: for what i assume are reasonable prices!
SA: Oh, so I suppose I will be walking by.
SA: I am sorry, Hadean.
WC: ~(Well, special events tend to price things really high! So reasonabe for the event, I guess)
SA: yes, like boutiques.
ID: c'mon prisma, you have to at least stop and say hiii. and he sells weapons and stuff.
SA: But I don't need those things.
WC: ~(It's still fun to look!)
ID: yeah!
WC: ~(I'll stop by! Why don't you join us?)
ID: who doesn't like old books? =:P
SA: when you said silly outfit and body i assumed it would be a stripper outfit.
SA: to be frank.
WC: ~(The sad and depraved)
WC: ~(Well sometimes that's what it turns into to be fair)
ID: i like to think i will not be in a stripper outfit.
ID: but hey, if i am, it's only as weird as you make it!
SA: I'd bring you a coat, in that case.
SA: I don't want to see your 7/10 and your entire torso.
SA: that would be most unpleasant.
ID: but my torso has tattoos. =:P
SA: But fine, I will go. To. ...Fair.
SA: ...yes, and?
ID: and i'm pretty sure i will not be shirtless! i hope.
ID: unless my outfit is how pheres will get his revenge on me being a jerk.
SA: Oh, is it Pheres's booth?
ID: yes.
WC: ~(It's okay, I see weird things all the time) WC: ~(My matesprit is allergic to shirts)
WC: ~(Well not really but he hates them)
WC: ~(So he doesn't wear them whenever he gets the chance) WC: ~(He also runs around in yoga pants. It's pretty cute!)
WC: ~(Is Pheres always there?)
ID: i think he tries to be?
SA: Yoga pants..
SA: Oh, is that his job:
WC: ~(As long as he's comfortable ^^)
SA: To be a fair craftsman
ID: stretchy pants that usually show off a troll's butt prisma.
SA: My jeans do that on their own.
ID: i think he just sells. not. crafts.
WC: ~(Oh, I'm so excited!)
SA: They don't need to be stretchy when they're made well enough.
ID: not everyone can drop fifty caegars on some pants.
WC: ~(What a discussion to have in front of a lady) WC: ~(Scandal!)
ID: my jeans were like. 2.
ID: hey you brought up yoga pants!
ID: and yoga pants + posteriors is a well known fact.
SA: I wasn't aware there was a boundery defined by identity.
WC: ~(Weeeell if the pants fit ~o^)
SA: I apologize?
WC: ~(What no) WC: ~(I was joking, Prisma)
SA: ...Oh.
ID: you'll get the hang of joking eventually. even the most adept trolls sometimes get confused in the chatroom.
WC: ~(Where are you from?)
SA: outer space.
SA: see that was a better joke.
SA: only it wasn't a joke at all.
SA: ...
ID: liiike i said. you'll. get the hang of it.
ID: eventually.
WC: ~(Well, it would have been a good joke otherwise!) WC: ~(You're doing well!)
SA: I appreciate the encouragement.
SA: where are you from, WC?
WC: ~(From not in outer space!)
WC: ~(But I live central continent, haha) WC: ~(Cascara is only about...6 hours from me by train?)
SA: I see.
SA: That is convenient.
SA: It is very far from Provenance.
WC: ~(Where is Provenance)
WC: ~(I'm not even familiar with that one!)
SA: I do not have the map anymore. But aways.
WC: ~(And you can call me Steamy! It's fine!)
ID: you gonna be able to make it to the fair alright prisma?
SA: Oh. Yes. Steamy.
SA: Yes. I will simply take a train. Or plane.
SA: whichever works.
WC: ~(Are you afraid of heights?) WC: ~(That uh) WC: ~(Aren't space related?)
SA: I am not afraid of anything.
SA: But thank you for the concern. Unless you meant Hadean.
WC: ~(No way!) WC: ~(Really?)
SA: I am incapable of feeling fear.
ID: skywhales work good. if you have them around.
ID: even of like. dying?
SA: I'm too tired to explain.
WC: ~(Skywhales are way overpriced) WC: ~(I just build my own airship)
ID: do you need another nap medicine thing?
ID: oh well let me fucking pull out my airship parts.
WC: ~(It uh....took about 8 sweeps of building but I did it)
SA: My inhibitor also regulates the amount of chemicals I can absorb, much like anti-anxiety medicine prevents absorption of those chemicals.
ID: and i'll get right on it.
SA: So I do not feel anything very strongly.
SA: But yes, I may go lie down. But I'm fhaving faun.
WC: ~(Are you a helm?)
ID: ...that's kinda sucky. go lay down if you need to! the chat is usually fun. you can have more fun another time.
WC: ~(Please do sleep!)
WC: ~(I can ask silly questions later!)
ID: anyways, he isn't a helm. so don't worry about that.
WC: ~(Which is a good thing) WC: ~(But the inhibitor part is a less good thing)
WC: ~(Those are normally put on someone when you want to keep them quiet......)
ID: yeah, but. he seems to be doing alright for himself even with the whole mess, so. not much we can do for him!
ID: unless you know how to remove that shit because i certainly do not.
WC: ~(Either way, he's still welcome to share my desserts at the fair) WC: ~(I'll bring you some at the booth too, maybe!)
WC: ~(Weeell I know how the process works) WC: ~(But it's not a safe one)
CC: No=t necessarily!
CC: I have o=ne, and it's just to= train my psychics.
ID: please do. =:)
SA: please do not. It would render me paralyzed.
WC: ~(Oh! Hello!)
WC: ~(Hence the not a safe one part)
CC: Er! CC: An inhibito=r, I mean. CC: So=rry, I do=n't type to=o= fast.
SA: hello, CC.
ID: okay no paralysis. gotcha.
WC: ~(We much prefer not to leave people permanently damaged) WC: ~(And biotech is not my field of expertise)
CC: Hello=! ／(^ x ^=)＼
ID: does you inhibitor paralyze you if removed cc.
WC: ~(Have we met, CC?)
CC: Um, I do=n't think yo=u can take mine o=ut!
CC: It's kind o=f... in there.
WC: ~(Nor would I try) WC: ~(These hands were not meant to perform surgical operations)
CC: And I do=n't think so=, I'm so=rry!
ID: the amount of trolls in this chat with machinery put in them is alarming.
CC: I mean, I guess it wo=uld paralyze me, since it wo=uld pro=bably mess up my spo=nge pretty bad?
WC: ~(I'm Steamy!) WC: ~(Pleased to meet you!)
CC: I'm Kit! ／(^ x ^=)＼ CC: It's very nice to=o= meet yo=u, to=o=!
WC: ~(None of my parts are machines, luckily)
WC: ~(Aww that's such a cute name!)
CC: Haha, I mean, we're a hi-tech empire!
CC: It's no=t that strange, is it? CC: And, haha, thanks! CC: You=rs is unusual, but very charming!
ID: well yeah, but. jeesh they start putting shit in a troll young now.
SA: it bothers Hadean.
CC: What's yo=ur name, ID? CC: I mean, if yo=u're o=kay with saying so=.
ID: hadean since. it's right there anyways.
CC: O=h! I vo=lunteered, if that's what yo=u mean! CC: I wasn't co=nscripted early - I've been part o=f the lepus pro=gram since I was five!
ID: ...that isn't too comforting.
ID: i think five is a little young to volunteer for. that.
SA: lepus program...
WC: ~(Lepus?) WC: ~(...Oh)
SA: that is interesting. What else?
CC: Um! CC: I mean, I'm happy with it!
CC: ... What else?
SA: or, wait, maybe we should not talk about this.
WC: ~(Well, if you're happy...^^)
ID: well you've got the sunk cost fallacy thing kit.
CC: The what?
ID: but yeahh maybe a better convo.
CC: And, wait, why no=t?
CC: Er
ID: sunken cost fallacy.
CC: I'm so=rry.
CC: I do=n't kno=w what that is.
WC: ~(Ahem) WC: ~(Are you going to this fair thing, Kit?)
CC: O=h, haha, um! CC: I'm no=t sure if I'm invited?
CC: And I do=n't want to= intrude.
ID: 'description: reasoning that further investment is warranted on the fact that the resources already invested will be lost otherwise, not taking into consideration the overall losses involved in the further investment.'
CC: What o=verall lo=sses, tho=ugh?
CC: I think I've o=nly do=ne go=o=d, so= far!
ID: well i mean. what's the end-goal for you? =:?
WC: ~(Well, now you're invited!) WC: ~(I'm trying to get my friends and my matesprit together to go to the fair)
CC: ... So=rry, Steamy, I meant to= ask if yo=u're go=ing! CC: I'm no=t great at trying to= ho=ld two= c=nversatio=ns at o=nce, haha. CC: Thank yo=u, tho=ugh! ／(^ x ^=)＼
WC: ~(And you're welcome to come) WC: ~(I'm sure Gelato will like you)
CC: The end go=al is helping the fleet co=mplete the pro=gram go=als!
WC: ~(I am! I'm reading the site now and it looks very exciting!)
ID: which are...? do i want to know.
CC: Classified! ／(≧ x ≦)＼ CC: I'm really so=rry, I'm no=t allo=wed to= say! CC: I do=n't even kno=w all o=f them, ho=nestly.
CC: But the o=nes I do= kno=w are pretty impo=rtant!
SA: They are usually not innocuous. My program was designed to create imperial hounds.
ID: ah. seems like a fine end goal. =:/
SA: but we can hope it's different for them.
ID: i suppose so, since they seem... happy.
CC: Ho=unds? CC: I'm no=t a barkbeast!
CC: And, I mean
CC: I'm right here... / (´･×･`)＼
SA: hello!
ID: i'm using they as a lack of knowing your gender. not a. you aren't here.
CC: I just meant, yo=u're kind o=f talking abo=ut me like I'm no=t. CC: ... Like uh CC: I'm a he?
WC: ~(Well this chat got heavy all of a sudden!)
ID: he's happy then.
CC: O=h CC: I'm so=rry.
IA: --Oh dear, what have I walked in -on here?
WC: ~(A chat that needs some lightening up!)
SA: My clownfish are very cute tonight
ID: ...clownfish.
SA: they are resting in the anemones.
IA: --Oh! D-o y-ou have cl-ownfish??
ID: oh they're pets.
SA: yes. I have a wall tank for them.
IA: That's s-o exciting!
ID: and not. fish that are clowns. as in seadweller clowns.
SA: what did you think--oh.
WC: ~(What do they look like?)
IA: I kn-ow, my lusus is a cl-ownfish.
SA: no that is not in my job description.
SA: it's also illegal
CC: I kind o=f tho=ught what ID tho=ught!
SA: they are orange and soft and I love them
ID: ...well that's sorta cute.
IA: S-o I ap-ol-ogize, I get excited when I hear ab-out s-ome-one's cl-ownfish.
CC: O=r, Hadean? CC: So=rry, I missed if yo=u said yo=ur name, o=r if that was yo=ur name.
ID: yeah i said it but things were busy so. hadean is right.
ID: id works too but apparently there's a different id.
CC: I kno=w an ID in real life!
IA: SA, h-ow many d-o y-ou have?
WC: ~(The other ID is my matesprit!)
SA: IA, don't apologize. They are cute.
CC: So= I think I'd rather call yo=u Hadean! ／(=⌒x⌒=)＼
ID: so yeah. hadean works out best anyways.
SA: ten.
WC: ~(I just wasn't going to comment ^^)
IA: That's l-ovely!
SA: oh, the yoga pants one. With no shirts.
WC: ~(Yep that's him!)
WC: ~(He's a sweetheart I love him <3)
ID: all i know is he calls people sugargrubs.
SA; that's disgusting.
WC: ~(Oh he does that to everyone)
WC: ~(I don't think I've ever heard him call anyone by their names!)
ID: even you?
WC: ~(I'm grapevine or sugarplum or something more often than not)
CC: O=h, I think that might be the same ID I kno=w? CC: Um! CC: I think I'd better no=t co=me to= the festival with yo=u. CC: I do=n't think he likes me very much.
WC: ~(Huh?) WC: ~(What happened?)
WC: ~(What did he do?)
CC: He didn't do= anything! CC: I just messed up really bad, is all.
WC: ~(Tell me what happened ono)
CC: He was really nice abo=ut it, actually.
CC: I mean, I CC: I'd really rather no=t, I mean, and it's no=t really a big deal, o=r anything, I just
ID: uh maybe shift over to the highblood chat if you wanna have some privacy? not that you have to just.
ID: if you don't want us knowing what you're talking about.
SA: kit, you could come with me to the fair.
SA: oh. I suppose there is one.
CC: It's o=kay, SA, really. CC: I pro=bably do=n't have time anyways, haha! CC: I wo=rk all week.
ID: uh prisma you're a stranger-
ID: prisma do oyu know what stranger danger is.
CC: Besides, I'd rather make friends with peo=ple first befo=re guilting them into= fair invites. / (⁎˃ᆺ˂)＼
SA: I'm an imperially sanctioned stranger.
SA: also no.
IA: --Oh I think I've heard -of this fair. Is nearly every-one g-oing?
WC: ~(It would seem so!)
ID: that makes you even more stranger dangery. =:I
SA: I've never met a stranger that was a threat.
ID: well that makes you a big threat to other strangers.
SA: but you wanted to meet me?
ID: well yeah but i'm immune to stranger danger.
CC: I mean, I think I'm Imperially sanctio=ned, to=o=, kind o=f?
WC: ~(They don't even give you time off?)
CC: O=f co=urse they do=! Just no=t during mo=st o=f the week. CC: And I've been really sick a lo=t recently, so= I do=n't want to= ask fo=r mo=re time o=ff.
CC: I feel bad eno=ugh already fo=r missing so= much time. ／(≧ x ≦)＼
CC: They wo=uldn't even let me co=me in earlier.
WC: ~(How sick were you that they wouldn't even come into work?)
WC: ~(That sounds pretty sick!)
CC: I got a little bit impaled! CC: Which so=unds silly, because ho=w do= yo=u get a little bit impaled, I kno=w, but it really was o=nly a little bit.
WC: ~(What!)
WC: ~(No wonder they wouldn't let you come in!)
WC: ~(That's serious!)
SA: that isn't illness that's a grievous injury
CC: I wo=uldn't call it grievo=us!
ID: like a shoulder impalement?
CC: Yeah!
ID: something small i'm assuming?
CC: Like it was just my sho=ulder.
CC: See, Hadean understands.
CC: It's really no=t that bad.
ID: shoulder impalements are just a pain to deal with.
CC: I'm so=rry, I sho=uldn't have said anything. CC: That's why I just said I was sick, at first, I mean. CC: I keep accidentally making peo=ple unco=mfo=rtable with this.
ID: why should they be uncomfortable? i doubt you impaled yourself on purpose.
TC: Are we !mpal!~g people now? Lemme see.
WC: ~(I'm not uncomfortable, I'm concerned) WC: ~(The military is very physical) WC: ~(Of course they don't want you there while you're physically impaired)
SA: I think bodily harm is a cause of alarm not discomfort.
CC: It wasn't alarming because I knew I'd get better!
CC: And I didn't impale myself.
CC: I think that's a little bit o=utside o=f my skill level!
ID: exactly, so no need to be uncomfortable!
TC: !s th!s m!l!tary story share ~!ght?
TC: Laaaaame
ID: man i hope not because i have no stories to tell.
SA: mine are sad.
SA: training in zero G was fun though.
SA: I'm still sorry about your injury, Kit.
TC: So you're !~ the fleet SA?
TC: What do you do?
TC: Do~'t tell me you do what ! th!~k you do.
CC: Thank yo=u! CC: Yo=u do=n't need to= feel so=rry, tho=ugh. ／(^ x ^=)＼ I'm fine no=w, really!
SA: No. I am ex fleet.
CC: O=h, why did yo=u leave?
SA: Hadean tell me to stop opening my mouth.
CC: Um
ID: prisma no opening your mouth.
TC: Ex fleet? ! d!d~'t th!~k you could leave, ~ot as a yellowblood.
SA: 😰
ID: no more questions this interview is over.
ID: my client has a very busy night, he probably needs that nap he was supposed to take earlier and junk.
TC: Cl!e~t???
ID: i'm now prisma's manager.
SA: i got tea.
SA: does that mean I pay you now?
ID: i mean like i'm going to say no to money but it was mostly a joke.
CC: ... Can I ask a different questio=n?
ID: maybe.
CC: O=r, I mean, I guess I wanted to= ask a questio=n abo=ut Prisma's questio=n! CC: Yo= were asking abo=ut my pro=gram earlier and I was wo=ndering what yo=u meant.
CC: Um CC: If that's alright? / (´･×･`)＼
ID: ...maybe.
CC: ／(≧ x ≦)＼
SA: about your program origins and recruitment.
SA: sorry, I was putting on my. Jammies.
SA: I was raised within my program from hatching. I haven't seen any other programs with implants that weren't built from scratch.
ID: ...jammies.
CC: Haha, I haven't heard anybo=dy call them that in sweeps!
SA: yes, jammies
CC: Well, jammies aside, I guess...
CC: I haven't been part o=f Lepus fro=m hatching? CC: But it's been fo=r a pretty lo=ng time! CC: And I was with a different pro=gram befo=re that, but that was just the peo=ple that wor=k to= help hatch mo=re psio=nic and psychic tro=lls in general.
CC: I vo=lunteered when I was five sweeps, and I guess that was yo=ung eno=ugh to= install everything pretty easy?
ID: gonna be kinda checking out of this convo so prisma type my name if you need me to tell you not to do something.
SA: yes. Alright. Thank you, Hadean.
SA: enjoy the pizza from earlier if you haven't already.
SA: in my program, we were specifically gened that way too.
CC: ...Did I make him unco=mfo=rtable?
SA: but you don't know what the primary purpose I?
SA: Hadean doesn't like. "Helmspeak"
CC: I do=! CC: I'm no=t really allo=wed to= say so=, tho=ugh.
CC: O=h. I'm no=t really a helmsman, tho=ugh?
SA: they are a rust, AA said. So it bothers them.
CC: I do=n't have psi.
SA: hmmm.
CC: I do=n't want to= upset him, tho=ugh.
SA: you don't have psionics but you're in...?
SA: maybe we could talk privately another time.
SA: I have just never met another troll remotely like me.
CC: O=h, um!
CC: I have psychics, which are different?
CC: Sho=uld we talk so=mewhere else?
CC: I feel like I made everyo=ne unco=mfortable. CC: I can leave! I'd rather yo=u be able to= talk with yo=ur friend! ／(^ x ^=)＼
SA: it wasn't your fault. I did the same thing earlier.
AH: They're just a bunch of fucking weenies.
SA: I am unsure of where else we could talk, but I would be happy to receive a PM from you over this. Especially because of your abilities. If you don't mind, that is.
SA: I think it is very scary for most trolls, even if I don't understand it very well outside of specialty programs.
SA: I don't think Hadean is a coward.
ID: yo that's my name.
ID: i am defs not a weenie or coward.
CC: That's o=kay. CC: I kind o=f get the impressio=n I'm abo=ut to= leave so=o=n, anyways. ／(^ x ^||||)＼
CC: And yo=u seem really nice, Hadean.
ID: i mean. i don't know how nice i am but thanks i think.
AH: Okay except Hadean
AH: he's just a doofus
CC: Well, yo=u're really nice to= Prisma! CC: And yo=u'v ebeen friendly to= me.
ID: =:P bite me gliese.
AH: oh tyrian tits no, Empress only knows where you've been
AH: I don't want a disease
ID: i've been in the tub like. almost all night. =:P
AH: even worse
AH: you'd taste like SOGGY garbage
ID: and don't worry kit. you seem like a nice enough guy.
ID: fuck you i smell like delightful hotel shampoo.
AH: you probably smell like a seadweller's armoire, you flowery dipshit
ID: even though i had to steal like 10 of the tiny bottles to get enough.
AH: LMAO
AH: with your hair? not a fucking surprise
CC: Ha, thanks! CC: I'm so=rry I made yo=u unco=mfo=rtable with the co=nversati-n, tho=ugh.
AH: lmao Hadean will live
AH: he's survived a whole lot worse
AH: He's too mean to stay down long
ID: eh. not your fault, just not convo i like listening to! like gliese said i'll live. if only to spite her.
CC: That do=esn't mean I sho=uldn't apo=lo=gize fo=r being rude, tho=ugh>
AH: _BITCH_
CC: There's no=t much po=int to= saying so=rry if yo=u o=nly do= it when peo=ple are go=nna be dead, Gliese.
AH: SHHHHH
AH: MY LOGIC IS FLAWLESS
CC: And so= is yo=ur ability to= ho=ld do=wn shift, apparently.
ID: pshhh. shame gliese. shameeee.
AH: NO U
ID: swift and cunning, that's gliese's comebacks.
AH: hey I can type in lowercase but it doesn't properly express my BLOSSOMING EXCITEMENT
AH: I will swiftly kick you in the dick, how's that
ID: i mean why are you aiming for my dick, hella rude.
AH: wow Hadean this must be the greatest shock of your life. Me being rude. I mean holy shit, what is this, fucking opposite night
AH: let us all gather round and mourn Hadean's ability to not state the obvious
AH: it died fucking bravely
AH: actually I take that back
AH: it probably died choking on a piece of rotten burger
ID: the only thing dying here is my thinkpan from reading your garbage.
AH: wow, so sad
AH: I guess it's MY job to play the tiny violin now
AH: wow what a passing of the torch
ID: don't break the strings they're a pain to replace.
AH: fuck you I break all the strings
ID: fucking worst musician.
AH: look I play a _different_ instrument, so shut up
AH: I'm not a strings person
ID: what are you. a drum person. because that's hitting something?
AH: LMAO, no
AH: Accidentally broke my first one since it was a lowblood one, hurt my hand a little
AH: Kind of put me off it
ID: woooowwww.
AH: what, I was like, four sweeps
AH: I didn't realize shit for rusts wasn't gonna hold up to me
ID: poor privileged baby gliese~
AH: when you're a kid and you don't know your own strength yet it's annoying u shitlord
AH: I accidentally broke a nice flowerpot that way too
ID: well i mean when i was 4 my lusus was teaching me to stay away from the bluebloods so they didn't cull me for funsies so.
AH: granted that was 'cause I kicked it - lmao
ID: but sure, strength. what a bitch. =:P
AH: okay fine, you win, sobs
AH: that's your new nickname
AH: sobs
ID: and also by teaching me i mean trying to teach me.
AH: LMAO YEAH I WAS ABOUT TO SAY
ID: i was a sucky student like always.
AH: CLEARLY YOU DIDN'T LEARN VERY WELL
ID: i do what i want.
AH: lol
MN: dont makE .ME. comE oVEr thErE and pap both your assEs
AH: what, what did _I_ do
ID: wow straight to the ass huh.
AH: I'm fucking pure as the driven snow
AH: not that I ever SEE snow anymore
MN: ...wow .I. haVE bEEn talking to .PHERES. too long apparEntly
AH: LOL
AH: why, does he pap everybody?
ID: snow is overrated.
MN: yEs
AH: oh my god
AH: that's fantastic
MN: hEs grEat .I. tEll you
AH: I'm totally gonna bring that up - oh my _god_
AH: he's papped YOU??
AH: LOL
ID: i am hoping that this is not a thing i need to actually worry about.
AH: WAY TO SMEAR, PHERES
MN: .YEP.
ID: =:I
AH: IM DYING THIS IS HILARIOUS
MN: word of warning hEll probably try to pap you at somE point
AH: lol I don't think he would he hates my guts platonically I'm pretty sure
AH: not that I totally blame him
MN: not you hadEan
AH: OH LMAO
AH: HA
ID: thank god, bullet dodged.
AH: Pheres would probably lose a frond
AH: Hadean would bite it off and eat it
MN: oh .MY. god
AH: AM I WRONG
ID: what am i a fucking woofbeast.
MN: yEah dont actually do that
AH: IDK DUDE
ID: i don't fucking eat trolls.
ID: ....
ID: why do you think i'd eat a troll.
AH: IF YOU COULD PUT SAUCE ON IT AND BAKE IT, WHO AM I TO KN - it was a joke you dweeb
AH: judging by how you're always hungry
AH: I don't _actually_ think you'd eat a troll, calm your tits
ID: well i'll have you know i had three large pizzas tonight.
AH: amen
AH: the beast is sated
AH: at least temporarily
ID: i mean. for now.
SA: cannibalism Increases the risk of prions.
SA: which are lethal.
ID: what's a prion- oh.
AH: wow you're a goddamn bundle of joy, aren't you
ID: also gliese this is prisma.
SA: they cause proteins to fold incorrectly and slowly kill your brain.
ID: prisma is great, be nice.
SA: hello!
AH: I can see how they won you all over with these fascinating facts
AH: so what's your thing, Prisma
AH: besides talking to Kit about helm shit
SA: I'm fascinating and I'm from outer space.
AH: lolwot
ID: ^^^^
AH: no way
ID: wow rude gliese, doubting a guy.
SA: what is your thing, aside from fighting?
AH: Plants
AH: Plants are pretty sick
AH: Oh and parkour
AH: and dayrunning
SA: oh, I should have guessed
AH: anything that involves sick-ass stunts
SA: and bitterness, acerbic
SA: I have noted all these things.
AH: good for you, nerdlord supreme??
AH: you gonna write a study on it or do you just note stuff to sound like some super smart analytic nerd type
SA: yes 🙃
AH: okay that smiley is funny
AH: You get a point
ID: i award prisma all the points.
AH: aw come on why do they get ALL the points
AH: what'd they even DO
SA: 😍
ID: because i'm the fucking judge now and i say so.
AH: LOL OKAY
AH: HIS HONORABLE TYRANNY HADEAN IN THE HIVE
SA: they are not very tyrannical.
AH: lol you say that you haven't taken him for food
ID: i judge gliese is a total loser. sentence is two sweeps in the nerd mines.
AH: _BITCH WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE_
ID: hey prisma bought me a pizza.
SA: the nerd mines...
AH: I will break out and kick you in the dick
AH: TWICE
AH: _WHAT_
AH: _THEY DID NOT_
SA: how would you
AH: ...did they
SA: never mind
ID: yes.
AH: Prisma did you buy this fucking loser a pizza
SA: I bought them and the green one pizza.
AH: GODDAMMIT
SA: 🍕
ID: =:D
AH: well now I have to top that, you just made my life harder
AH: ...why do we even HAVE a pizza emote
AH: wait what green one
ID: 🍕 🍕
SA: Sipara said the same thing. Why does everyone have to out food the other?
ID: lal.
SA: yes.
AH: oh the jade who talks funny
ID: because i'm a black hole that needs constant sacrifices made prisma.
AH: LMAO accurate
ID: else i won't bring the rains.
SA: downtown flooded earlier.
SA: I may have sent too much pizza.
ID: you're welcome.
SA: that was rude 🌊
ID: 🤽
SA: does lal talk funny?
SA: 🚣♀️
AH: I mean I've never _met_ them but I've seen them in logs and they say things in weird ways
ID: 💦
SA: oh.
ID: they're nice enough. just snarky.
SA: ☔️
ID: and too poor to buy me a ring pop.
AH: wow
AH: that's pathetic
SA: oh right your proposal was ruined
ID: ⛴
ID: my heart will go on.
AH: rest in fucking pieces
SA: and on 🎻
AH: HA
AH: okay, fine, Hadean, you were right
AH: for once
SA: what is the story behind you two?
ID: always.
AH: this one is a keeper
AH: I'm his meal ticket
AH: his BEST meal ticket
ID: well sip fed me twice now... so...
SA: ☺️
AH: I WILL OUTDO THAT, I've been fucking busy at the base okay
SA: base?
ID: tell your excuses to my stomach.
AH: same one you were talking about with Kit/CC
AH: LMAO
SA: are your lunches always so vitriolic?
AH: they wouldn't be fun otherwise
ID: it's how we bond.
AH: yeah, all that good shit
SA: oh
ID: plus someone has to remind gliese she's a total nerd.
AH: I wouldn't take just any boring dumbass to lunch now would I
AH: _IMPUDENT_
SA: I don't know. Would you?
ID: ms. star wars marathoner.
AH: naaaaah
AH: HEY, THEY HAVE LOTS OF SHOOTING
ID: whatever nerd.
SA: but they always miss
AH: therefore there's MORE SHOOTING
SA: therefore they are improperly trained.
AH: snoooore who cares it's a movie
AH: real life, yeah, I'd be making fun
AH: but it's a movie it's supposed to be stupid
SA: i don't think that's the purpose of movies
AH: movies are stupid fun
AH: duh
AH: everybody knows that
SA: 😨
ID: unless they're documentaries.
AH: yeah I guess
ID: or romcoms which are never fun.
SA: are they not...
ID: i mean. if romcoms are your thing i guess they are.
ID: are you a romcom guy.
SA: I don't know 🤷♀️
SA: I like scary things because they aren't scary
SA: but sometimes I hope they ade
AH: you sound like a goddamn cryptic
SA: I hope you mean cryptid
ID: he's just got a lot of. don't get scared juice in him.
SA: because I am
AH: lol
AH: what are you, bigfoot
SA: no I'm a robot
ID: gliese is the even rarer cryptid than bigfoot.
ID: she's.
ID: the bigmouth.
SA: what is she -
SA: 😮
SA: that sounds unfortunate. Where are her brethren?
AH: Kit's one
AH: his mouth is even bigger
AH: 'cause we're hatchmates and all
SA: kit was very polite
ID: kit seemed not at all mouthy.
AH: he hides his secret well
ID: uh-huh. projecting much?
AH: it is a dark and deep secret
AH: see you say that but I remain secure in the fact that you calling everyone a nerd is YOU projecting
SA: a nerd is better than an angry loudmouth
AH: your values system is fucked up
SA: 🤷♀️
AH: FUCKED UP I SAY
SA: what is your value system
ID: prisma just has my back. =:P
AH: it's a value system of AWESOMENESS
ID: unlike some blue cheerleader who keeps telling me i'm stupid for fighting her nerd partner.
AH: I don't think you're STUPID just RECKLESS and coming from me that'S BAD, my dude
ID: we said no dying!
SA: is this the one you were talking about earlier?
ID: mn, the jade who was here before. that's who i'm fighting.
AH: YEAH OKAY AND ACCIDENTS NEVER HAPPEN LMAO but whatever I'm not gonna try and talk you out of it, I'll just be there to mop up whatever happens
SA: oh. Be safe.
ID: i mean if he accidentally tries to murder me he's dead so. =:/
AH: _No killing Emerel_
SA: I will help
SA: oh
AH: I LIKE Emerel
CC: What??
ID: i will if he tries killing me!
AH: he's my friend
SA: nevermind
AH: OH MY GOD, you just said you two agreed
SA: you were serious
CC: Who='s trying to= kill Emerel??
AH: do you trust him or not
AH: nobody, HOPEFULLY
ID: i trust him as much as you can trust a stranger who agreed not to kill you.
AH: and he better not hurt Hadean or I'll CLONK BOTH THEIR HEADS
ID: =:I
CC: What do= yo=u mean, ho=pefully? / (´･×･`)＼
CC: That's no=t really a so=lid answer!
AH: I mean if one of these doofuses messes up we're all gonna be very sorry
SA: there is a medieval semi death match pending
ID: it means if emerel doesn't try killing someone, no one is gonna die.
AH: yeah SA laid it out pretty well
CC: Um! CC: I do=n't think he's likely to= do= that!
SA: my money is on 7/10
ID: then no death! thanks prisma.
AH: ughhhh I wanna see this and shit but I'm gonna be happy when it's over, god
SA: I'm sure there will be doctor. There will be doctors, righr
AH: Yeah, should be
ID: gliese you're like 5000 percent more stressed over it than the trolls who might die.
CC: He's a go=o=d guy, really. CC: He wo=uldn't just cull so=mebo=dy fo=r no= reaso=n.
AH: yeah because you're both doofuses
SA: but you won't die
ID: damn right i won't!
AH: and I'm not like STRESSING THAT MUCH
AH: just rolling my eyes
AH: does that count as high stress
SA: if we were in person I could tell your actual level of stress
AH: what
SA: if I'm at the fair, we'll find out
ID: psi.
AH: you got like, some nerd machine for that
SA: ☺️
ID: he's yellow gliese, just alllwaayysss assume psi.
AH: _lmao_
AH: I've met lowbloods with no psi, you never know
AH: some like Cateex have really weak shit
ID: well my main man prisma is not weak shit!
SA: Hadean said their psionics were being immune to idiots
AH: LOL
SA: is that right? Am i remembering
AH: THEN HE'D BE ALLERGIC TO HIMSELF
ID: i mean i said that but it was a joke.
ID: immune does not mean allergic wtf gliese.
AH: If you ARE something but are immune to it wouldn't that make an allergic reaction
AH: I dunno
ID: i'd just like. cancel myself out.
SA: it would mean he wouldn't exist because he's immune to his own state of being
SA: oh
AH: I'm tired I had a long ass - LMAO YEAH YOU'D CEASE TO EXIST
AH: EVEN BETTER
SA: hivemind
ID: we're just syncing up now, watch out gliese.
SA: but who would you feed, AH?
AH: Oh shit, beware the nerd brigade
AH: uh
AH: Hadean still??
AH: oh speak of the devil earlier it's the weird jade
SS: (Wtf, Hads, are you gettin food again?)
ID: i think he meant if i didn't exist.
ID: bitch i might be.
SS: (What've you got, a hollow walkfrond?)
SA: yes
SS: (What is your secret?)
ID: uh. psi.
SS: (Pls share, am also starving.)
SA: hello, SS. Did you get the pizza I ordered?
AH: what, why are YOU starving you're jade
SS: (No, I mean for food acquisition.)
ID: and being handsome.
AH: the hell did you do wrong
SA: 7/10 is only marginally handsome
ID: also i have being rust on my side.
SS: (I did! I totes ate it but did not, to the lovely Sipa's tragic disappointment, explode in the process.)
ID: prisma you are no longer my main man. =>:'(
SA: I am the only 10/10 here ☺️
SS: (And oh em gee, AH, you can't just ask peeps why they're broke.)
SA: I'm joking
SA: oh I'm glad you didn't explode
AH: wow I just fucking did
ID: so was i. hence the face.
AH: cough up
SA: 😉
SS: (Whaaat, are we still doin the hotness scale thing?) SS: (You know what, I don't even wanna know, tbh.) SS: (We have already established your taste is totes awful, SA, soz to say.) SS: (You were hatched that way, tho, so it's okay.) SS: (We accept you.)
ID: 👅
AH: if your story sucks invent a better one
SS: (What'll you give me for it, pal? (\unu/ ))
AH: uhhhh
ID: 👁🗨 👅 👁🗨
AH: a snack? idfk where you do even live
AH: Hadean was passing through Port Port
AH: so I fed his dumb ass
SA: I think to think I have a good taste, but I also have duplicates of the same outfits.
ID: i'm in cascara now!
AH: LOL WOW
SS: (Oh, shit, are you one of the rabbit twins, or the banker?)
SS: (Pls say banker.)
AH: okay who invented the term rabbit twins I'm gonna fucking end them
SA: it's cute
AH: I'm not the banker shitswizzler
SS: (It was totes deffo 100% not me.)
SA: embrace it
SS: (200%, even.)
AH: I'm a Lepus troll
ID: don't worry prisma, i have three t-shirts that are exactly the same. and three pairs of pants that are pretty much the same.
SS: (Hopbeast blueblood.)
SA: 🍾🍾🍾
AH: okay well then what the fuck's YOUR lusus
AH: I need to nickname YOU
SS: (Uhhhh!)
SS: (A super cool giant fire-breathing dragon.)
AH: _BULLSHIT_
SS: (With, like, seven heads.)
ID: lie detected.
SS: (And a spike tail.)
SA: I only have strength for emojis now. Goodnight dragon child
AH: If it were you wouldn't be fucking poor
SA: ankylosaur hydra child
AH: you'd be laying motherfucking waste to the desert and getting what you wanted
ID: oh you going to bed prisma? later.
SS: (Good night, awesome person who is totes my second best friend in the world now!)
SA: I will be back for more fun later 🤗
SS: ((Sipa sent one more pizza so she made first, soz to say!))
AH: Night Prisma nerd
SA: goodnight
SS: (Ain't you been on about a nap anyhow?)
SS: (Ttyl, pal!)
ID: night.
ID: also good lal, use the numbers of pizzas to gain more pizzas.
SS: (And fuck you, you don't know my tragic backstory, AH!) SS: (That's why we're, like, even having this convo.) SS: (So you ain't got the deets to judge if I can be proper-like broke with a rad dragon lusus. (\uwu/) )
SS: (Thanks, Troll Yoda.)
SS: (Srsly, tho, I'm gonna pick your sponge for your secrets.)
ID: as long as my sponge stays where it's supposed to be.
SS: (In a jar on my table?)
AH: I got the deets to know you're full of shit
SS: (Can do! (\^_^/) )
SS: (Nah, pal, I'm fulla pizza.)
AH: I mean unless your lusus fucking ditched you
SS: (We, like, JUST went over this.)
AH: which would actually be sad
SS: (Maybe it's busy guarding my cave, huh?)
ID: you got your lusus still gliese?
AH: LMAO
AH: of course I do, Haredad is great, but I see him less these nights since he goes off munching the zombies with Kit's lusus
SS: (Jades totes live under rocks, you ain't got proof I'm wrong. (\eue/) )
AH: but I still sleep on him when I come back - LMAO YOU GOT ME THERE
SS: (But I totes don't believe your lusus is a bun.)
SS: (Pix or it didn't happen!)
AH: you're the...shit, I guess Emerel was technically the first?
AH: I lose track.
SS: (Ideally, like, adorbs ones.)
AH: LMAO well fine if you insist
AH: fuck you they're all adorable
SS: (Perf.)
AH: sent HaredadYawningLikeAGoddamnDork.png
SS: (Omg. ❤ )
SS: (I am not convinced, tho.) SS: (That could TOTES be photoshop.)
SS: (More pix.)
AH: He's so goddamn silly sometimes for a saber-toothed - LOL
ID: ooh are we sharing lusii.
AH: SURE I GUESS
AH: ...hey SS
AH: pics or YOURS didn't happen
SS: (Sure, pal, sure!)
invertedDissident has sent bananaonbackforscale.png!
SS: (http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/yugioh/images/d/dc/BlueEyesUltimateDragon-LDK2-EN-UR-1E.png/revision/latest?cb=20161007085413)
ID: be kind to my lusus-
AH: sent HaredadWTFtho.png (in which Haredad has a bird on his head)
AH: LMAO
ID: ...really lal.
AH: IT'S ACTUALLY FUNNY
AH: GIVE 'EM CREDIT
SS: (The other four heads ain't fittin in the frame, pal, ain't my fault. (\unu/) )
AH: LOL
ID: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-OdL07mJYhtg/UyyF81jts0I/AAAAAAAADmI/qhHgOOAFpNA/s1600/300px-BottomlessTrapHole-LCJW-EN-ScR-1E.png
AH: is that you, Hadean
AH: is that your inner fucking soul
SS: (Omg, it's exactly like the selfie he posted earlier!)
ID: fucking rude.
AH: LOL
AH: _HA_
SS: (Which reminds me, buntwin#2!)
AH: my name's Gliese dickhead
AH: what the fuck's yours, besides 'Lal'
ID: found gliese. http://vignette4.wikia.nocookie.net/yugioh/images/1/17/CreepyConey-PHSW-EN-C-1E.png/revision/latest?cb=20120720032649
AH: DAMN STRAIGHT
SS: (That's what I said! SS: (Come by the giant teapot sometime, I'll give you a cool story for food and tips.)
AH: ...oh wait
SS: (Read the nametag while you're at it. (\unu/) )
AH: you're that dorky looking jade barista
AH: Lalide
AH: or whatever
SS: (Yes, that is exactly my name.)
SS: (You are totes correct.)
SS: (Congrats! (\ouo/) )
AH: FUCKIN' CALLED IT
ID: what gliese wishes she could be equipped with. http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/yugioh/images/1/15/HornoftheUnicorn-YGLD-EN-C-1E.png/revision/latest?cb=20151114052324
AH: lolwot
ID: so you had a sharp horn at last.
SS: (LUL)
SS: (Hads ain't pullin punches.)
SS: (Why're all the aggro ones nubby?)
SS: (Gliese, Sipa...)
AH: bitch my horns aren't nubby
ID: they're big and dull!
AH: Hadean is just a dickhead who can't see because his eyes are all red
SS: (P sure Hads just called 'em nubby.)
ID: i didn't call them nubby. i called them dull. duh.
AH: learn to read fuckwad
ID: got me gliese, my eyes are all red.
SS: (Damn, dude, way to discriminate against the illiterate!)
ID: almost like i'm a sparkplug or something.
AH: wow look at all these tears I'm shedding on your behalf, Lalide
AH: look at them fucking pooling on the ground
AH: just tragic
SS: (Maybe I can't read through my epic contacts, neither!?)
SS: (Ain't only red oculars what get you all impaired-like.)
AH: lol, what, are you some kind of dorky mutant
SS: (Nah, just fashionable.)
AH: _riiiiight_
AH: probably just a huge fucking nerd
ID: no money for food. but money for #aesthetic
AH: with headfluff like that
SS: (Thank you!) SS: (Someone finally up and acknowledges my nerd cred!)
AH: lmao
AH: I find it PRETTY DAMN HARD TO BELIEVE I am the first
SS: (And yes, totes, you caught me, I was all, like, 'Y'know, I could eat this week, but I'd totes rather add a new fashion hashtag to my instagram!')
AH: LOL
AH: OWNED, HADEAN
SS: (Everyone keeps up and callin me goth, dude, and everyone knows you can't be two at once!)
ID: does that really count as owned.
AH: you totally can though
AH: shut up you're fucking owned
SS: (Not if you're already emo!)
SS: (It's, like, two, sure, but three's way extra.)
AH: are you saying you're not extra
ID: anyways i'm going to sleep so. have fun nerds.
AH: because if so: in that case I'm not blue and Hadean isn't a shameless dinner whore
SS: (I am v v extra, pal, but the good kinda extra. (\unu/) )
AH: is that _soooo_
SS: (Hells, pal, why'd you have to up and remind me of the time?)
SS: (Fuck off and let me keep pretending I ain't about to crash for like 16 hours.)
SS: (Ttfn, I guess!)
ID: ahahah wowww. have fun with that.
AH: LOL, goddamn, get some rest, dipshit
SS: (Who's dipshit, this time?)
AH: it will forever be a mystery
AH: you will just have to live in pained torment
SS: (RIP in pieces. (\qnq/) )
AH: not knowing if you are the dipshit or not
SS: (My wails will be heard for clicks!) SS: (You can use 'em to come find me to chill and buy me lunch tomorrow.)
AH: oh my GOD, what the fuck is this room, a 'let's all beggar lunch off Gliese' spot??
AH: why the fuck should I buy you lunch.
SS: (Cos dinner's a date.)
AH I already support Hadean's snarky, dumb ass
SS: (And I already up and tried to have one a those with Cennef.)
AH: I have the bulgeface moocher slot filled
AH: ...
AH: ......
AH: ...what the FUCK
AH: _CENNEF?_
SS: (This response pleases me.)
AH: HOW THE FUCK DID _CENNEF_ TAKE YOU ON A DATE
AH: CENNEF FUCKING HATES JADES
SS: (Well, it was a p shit date!)
AH: WHY THE FUCK DID SHE EVEN COME NEAR YOU WITHOUT RIPPING YOUR FACE OFF.
SS: (And obvi cos I'm super charming, pal!)
AH: HOW ARE YOU EVEN ALIVE, GODDAMN.
SS: (My superpower is makin everyone love me.)
AH: LMAO
SS: (And also the uncanny feeling that I avoided gettin skinned by a weird jade serial killer.)
AH: okay no but fucking really why did she do anything remotely nice for you
AH: LOL
SS: (Is that what the ears are made of??)
AH: I'm kidding, I doubt she could ever _actually_ kill a jade without fucking falling down in fear
SS: (Jade faces?)
AH: at least according to her stupid fucking backstory
AH: LOL
SS: (What's her deal, tho?)
AH: according to her she was enslaved by rainbowdrinkers or some such bullshit.
AH: but that's obviously total wank
SS: (What, in her RP?)
AH: LMAO
AH: YEAH YOU'D THINK SO
AH: I mean, SOMETHING must've happened
SS: (Like, pal, manage your fourth wall, there.)
AH: because that bitch was like, feral, until she was 7
AH: so clearly something got fucked up and maybe she hallucinated, I don't fucking know
AH: but she still sticks to her cock and bull tale even now
AH: and she's _9_
SS: (I ain't a head docterrorist, but if I was a head docterrorist I'd say she, like, probs ain't got her ish straight.)
AH: but it's obviously total horseshit to justify her hateboner for everyone jade and over
AH: because she's pathetic
SS: (Guess it's fine to take it out on the loser caste that up and let the whole feral thing happen, tho!)
AH: oh my god
AH: oh my god did she seriously give you shit
AH: I mean I'm not fucking SURPRISED but
AH: what the fuck threat could you be, you sound goddamn pathetic
SS: (Minus sarcasm, pal, I'm, like, middle key sheddin a tear inside for whatever fucker keeps lettin ferals outta the caverns.)
AH: LMAO SAME THO
SS: (And excuse you, my giant dragondad is, like, totes sayin otherwise!)
AH: LMAO SURE
AH: okay, but you know fucking what
SS: (Don't make fun of me, I'm sensitive and gonna go tell my lusus!)
AH: just because you had to endure Cennef's hoofbeastshit
AH: I will take you for lunch
SS: (Eyyyyyy!)
SS: ( (\oUo/) )
SS: (Fuck the peeps that're like, 'The key to my friendship is through my digestion sack!')
SS: (It's obvi the other way around.)
AH: LOL
SS: (The key to fillin my digestion sack is friendship.)
AH: CLEARLY
AH: though lmao I should go too
AH: but I'm serious
AH: I have shit to do in the next like
AH: two weeks
AH: but after that
SS: (Pal, do I look like I'm goin anywhere?)
AH: you, me, lunch, bashing the world's worst maroon
SS: (It's a not-date!)
AH: idfk your life
AH: maybe you have to go visit your dad
SS: (Shit, u rite.)
SS: (In my underground seaside mansion!)
AH: LMAO
AH: OBVIOUSLY
SS: (Can't go forgettin 'bout that ish!)
0 notes
Text
The Grinch 2: Happy New Year Capter 2-Agatha Galido
Somewhere in the big universe, the Earth is one of the planets of the Solar system, and our home planet or home world. The world of the Whos is quite different from our world, the world where we lived in. The world of the Whos is probably from other solar system or other galaxy. It's like a dimension. And in Earth, in the country called Philippines, there was a woman named Agatha Galido, a.k.a Aggie.
This human girl is born with large insect-like fairy wings and is the only human around with such wings. Ever since she was a child, she was always loved by her family and relatives, but never have good friends in school because of being so different, making her feel miserable and friendless. When she was almost old enough, her father invented an interdimensional remote control that can open portals or gateways to many different worlds in the whole universe. Using this remote, Aggie made lots of friends that are different and unique species than her. Some are also humans like her, some are animals, and some are like cartoon and animated characters from TV. Some are also super heroes and magical creatures that weren't exist in Aggie's world. When she started making friends, like when she was 10 years old, Aggie created a team, called the Imaginary team, a.k.a. the I team, that can spread love and friendship in different worlds in the universe, and showed to everyone how friendship is important to everyone and everywhere. Since Aggie made almost more than 200 friends, she created groups according to the respective worlds where her friends lived. Since there are 36 groups, she also divided the whole team into three division; Main, Honorary, and Back-up. 22 groups in Main, 10 groups in Honorary, and 4 groups in Back-up. Aggie became the leader of the whole I team, despite that her teammates themselves are her mentors. Aggie and her team became the new owners the most power elements in the universe; The Elements of Friendship. Each group owned just one element. Some group shared the same element, according to which they represented. As the leader, Aggie represented the leading element: Imagination. Because of her position, Aggie have to look out for her team, and she loved them all like a family.
When she was 21, Aggie received a family heirloom that was originally owned by a dark god of the Land of the Forgotten in Mexico, and it's called a wand staff. Aggie's family heirloom was protected and kept by five families; Galido, Borra, Resano, Mondejar and Besares. Aggie belongs to these five families, with Galido (at her father's side) and Mondejar (at her mother's side) as her major families. Even before she received a wand staff with different magical powers, Aggie already developed super and magical powers from her powerful friends by giving her half of theirs, like sharing powers. The wand staff has been a magical heirloom of the five families, required with a spell book that contained the histories of the previous owners and magical spells they have written in it.
For many years that the I team kept organizing, the team had increased their status that each group was called by their respective element to fix a friendship problem that is related to their element either in their respective world or in other worlds that they never visited just yet. So, Aggie asked her dad to make more interdimensional remote controls for her friends, but it's quite impossible since the remote needed more energy and power for the remotes. Since the team has magical wishing members, like fairy godparents, Aggie wished for a interdimensional remote control for each group, and the leader/s are in-charge to hold the remote.
Since it was so many years, Agatha Galido is now 43, got married with one of her friends from another world and her third-in-command, which is was a red bird named Red, when she was 24, got three children and one egg. Ever since she has the power to transform into any form, she was an albino bird when she got pregnant with her 4th child, and laid an egg. The egg was five days old, so it won't be hatch so soon. Today, after Christmas, Aggie was having a great resting time with her team and family in their secret I team HQ under her and her parents' house. Aggie's parents are not as old as we thought, so they are still alive. They didn't mind of their daughter taking care of her team and family under their house. Aggie and only the Main division were sitting on the meeting table that shaped like a big letter 'I'.
"Wow, that was the best Christmas party ever we had last night," Lily said.
"I know! I can't wait for another party next year," Blueberry Pie jumped up in excitement.
"That's too soon, Blueberry," Cubby chuckled.
"I thought this is called 'Hearth's Warming day'" Gemstone thought.
"Christmas, Hearth's Warming, they're the same," Poof corrected.
"Everyone's always excited for Christmas, including us," Jet added.
"It's a good thing you two didn't ruin Christmas again this year," Saltor scoffed.
"Because Jet and I learned a lesson that we should respect our holiday; Halloween," Jack Skellington stated proudly.
"Well, at least you survived. I almost cried when I thought you two were dead!" Aggie cried out loid.
"You're 13 that time. You always cry," Sally Skellington reminded.
"Thank you for reminding me," Aggie replied sarcastically.
"It's quite shame that Mom, Dad, Phineaks and Israbellra didn't spend Christmas with us," Marie Flynn said.
"Yeah, neither do Uncle Flerk and Ferb," Maren Flynnto added.
"Yeah, well, your parents had to go to back to your world and to Switzerland for the award ceremony next week," Aggie explained. "And even Ferb and Flerk are still in Camp David. Those guys are very busy. At least Vanessa, Varessa, Thomas and Themas attended."
Marie sighed dreamingly, "Yeah, Thomas is so sweet."
Frantis almost barfed in disgust, "Uh, you do know you guys are cousins, right?"
"Umm, their fathers are stepbrothers. So, their not related," Tootie corrected.
"I just still don't get why Basil wasn't in a mood to celebrate Christmas," Jerry said. "Sure, he attended, but he doesn't seem to have fun with us."
"You already know detectives, like Sherlock Holmes, Basil was not in a mood for Christmas joy. He's always been like that for years," Pilair replied.
"So, any plans for New Year? We only have five days left," Skenda asked.
"We can have colorful fireworks," Roo suggested.
"Fireworks can be nice, but no fountain, no firecracker, no harmful firework stuff. They might blow your fingers," Leia warned.
"She's right. We don't want to have fireworks incident in the team, just like what happened to Aggie's neighbors last year," Chet agreed.
"Yeah, lots of fingers blew up last year," Smantha added.
"We can use my Pixie dust Snow ball Firework Shower spell. That's safe," Aggie lifted her wand staff.
"How about the candles? You know, the sparking ones and colorful flame ones." Fred Figglehorn inquired.
"As long as they don't explode," Azul was concerned.
"But, where can we celebrate?" Lola questioned.
"Grandpa Leo and Grandma Bernadette invited us upstairs," Amaranth Red raised her hand. "The backyard is so wide, so there's enough space for all of us to watch the fireworks in New Year's Eve."
"Close enough. We didn't celebrate New Year with Mr. and Mrs. Galido for a while," Blossom nodded.
"Okay, so we already know where we will celebrate and what stuff we will use, any more ideas?" Baby Bugs asked as he listed in the what-to-do list about New Year plans.
"How about a song for New Year?" Chyna got up from her chair, and then, pointed Aggie, "And Aggie will sing!"
"What? Why me?" Aggie asked.
"Come on, Aggie, you haven't sing a song every New Year for years. You only counted on us. It's your turn," Miley explained.
Aggie sighed, "Fine. I'll try my best. I'll just find a perfect song."
"Great! All we have to do is to invite the Honorary and Back-up divisions here for the New Year," Perry said.
Just then, Crimson Red noticed his mother's element on her I team ID began to glow.
"Mom! Your element! It's glowing!" He pointed out loud.
The whole Main I team heard the half-bird as Aggie looked down at her ID where she saw her element glowing and blinking.
"Sweet Celestia, Aggie!" Rarity gasped. "You were called. This means there is a friendship problem!"
"How come there could be friendship problem after Christmas and before New Year?!" Red growled.
"Everyone has problems all the time, Red. Including you before you became a hero," Stella recalled.
"Yeah. Thanks for telling me that, sis," The red angry bird rolled his eyes.
"Kowalski, Kelda, activate the map!" Skipper commanded.
The tall penguin and his adoptive guardian or wife saluted as they pushed two buttons together, and the table showed the hologram of the Earth.
"Alright then, where the friendship problem could be in my world?" Aggie looked up at the Earth hologram.
"Let's see here," Kowalski swiped the hologram of the Earth to rotate it and find a friendship problem, "So, there's no friendship problem in your world, Aggie."
"How about all of our worlds?" Captain Jake inquired.
When Dr. Blowhole and Dr. Blest typed something on the keyboards, the hologram showed a live footage of every world that the I team lived.
"Okay. The New York City and Central Park Zoo is okay. No friendship problem," said the reformed villain dolphin.
"Not even in Halloween town," Samuel checked on the footage of his and his family's home world or home town.
"The Hundred Acre woods is always peaceful," Rabbit said.
"Fairy world and Dimmsdale is fine," Timmy added.
"No monsters, crime or even quarreling happened in Townsville," Bubbles said about her world.
"Bird Island is still peaceful and happy community," Hal told them.
"Webster High and Z-tech is still good," Fletcher looked at the footage of his and his two friends' old and current schools.
"Our world is okay," Tom announced.
"So was ours, and Kat and Kit's home planet," Coop gritted his teeth, not wanting to mention his former enemy's home planet.
"Our world seems good too," Oggy said.
"So was Danville, O.W.C.A., and other countries," Pelry concluded.
"Including the 2nd dimension," Dofelia added.
"Pixie Hollow and the Winter Woods are still balance," Tinker Bell stated.
"Neverland is still clean," Skully scanned the footage of Neverland.
"Acme Acres in the future has no trouble," Petunia announced.
"Not even at our home," Baby Petunia added.
"Hollywood is still shining," Oliver made a thumb-up.
"My home town is also good," Fred Figglehorn nodded.
"No Devinos attacking in our town," Serio pointed.
"The Do-Jo and our world weren't affected by the master," Yin said.
Her brother, Yang, cleared his throat, "Umm, it's because there's no night master anymore, remember?"
"Shut up," the pink rabbit was annoyed by the blue one.
"Everything's fine all of the planets we visited years ago," Han mentioned.
"Starlight City has no trouble at all," Skidmark said.
"Equestria is also good," Twilight looked at the footage of Equestria.
"Did you guys check the worlds of the Honorary and the Back-up?" Aggie asked.
"Yeah, the chickens, the Kids Next Door, the herd of sheep, Pasadena, Transylvania, Zootopia, Mousedom, the garden gnomes in their world, Stork Mountain, and cars world are all okay and safe. No friendship problem at all," Clover Scarlet answered her mother.
"The Danger HQ, Smurf Village, the Lands of the Remembered and Forgotten, and the ocean where Marlin, Nemo and Dory lived are in peace too," Roy added.
"If none of our worlds have any friendship problems, then we have to search the whole universe," Aggie suggested as the whole team nodded in agreement.
When the hologram map extended, showing the hologram of the whole universe, there was blinking white light on another galaxy, just beside Aggie's home galaxy.
"There it is!" She pointed.
The hologram zoomed on the blinking white light, and showed a town with lots of houses.
"Wow, that's a pretty cool town," Bubs commented.
"And snowy!" Crimson Red exclaimed, then frowned that there's no snow in the Philippines, "Lucky!"
"Oh well, I think I have to go dimension travel again," Aggie stretched her hands and arms.
"You mean, right now?" Piglet inquired, "But what about the plans and New Year?"
"I'm sorry, Piglet, but this is very important." Aggie apologized. "But this is very important."
"Are you not going to celebrate New Year with us, Aunt Mom?" Rebecca made a sad face.
"Of course I'm going to celebrate with all of you guys. Don't worry. When I'm done with the friendship problem, I'll be home in no time."
"That's right, Rebecca," Ruby patted her daughter's head. "Your step-mom is going to spend New year with all of us. She does this every year."
"Thanks, Rubs. Now, I have to bring my wand staff and my interdimensional remote control." Before Aggie gathered her things, she was interrupted for a moment.
"Just a moment, sis," Joseline halted her, "It's snowy in that world and the town. You need to wear your winter clothes."
"Don't worry, I got this," With a smirk on her face, Aggie wore a gray jacket and warm gloves to prepare herself before going to that world where she was called.
"Is that all you have to wear?" Lumpy asked.
"It was never snow here in the Philippines, so this is all I've got. Don't worry. I'll warm myself when I get there." When Aggie opened the portal with her remote, she turned her wand staff into a sled.
"Since when Xibalba taught you how to turn your wand staff into a sled?" Periwinkle inquired suspiciously.
"He didn't. I made the spell myself. Hey, I'm the owner of the wand staff now, so it's my turn to create my own spell," Aggie explained to her wing sister, "Oh, that reminds me…" She grabbed a backpack, then her big spell book, and put it inside of her bag. "Can't use my wand staff without a little guidance from the spell book!"
"Are you sure you have to do this?" Red looked at his human wife in concern and worry.
"I have to, Red," Aggie answered with a sigh. "It's my duty."
Her bird husband exhaled in defeat. Red truly respected Aggie's duty. Then, he pecked her on the lips, "Just be careful out there."
"I will. Thanks," Aggie kissed him back and waved at her team and family, "Bye guys!"
"See you soon, Aggie." Bomb waved.
"Bye, Mom. I love you!" Amaranth Red did a flying kiss gesture.
"Be safe," Wands added.
Aggie waved one last time before she stepped into the portal until her body disappeared as the portal closed.
When the whole Main I team was left behind, they still felt sad for their leader and best friend that a friendship problem called her just before New Year.
"Man, this is a rough New Year for Aggie," Matilda said.
"I know. I feel bad for her, too," Screwball added, worried for her adoptive aunt.
#Crossover(s)#original character#fan-made#fanfic#the grinch 2018#Dr Seuss' How the Grinch Stole Christmas#Dr Suess' The Grinch#The Grinch#Deuteragonist#My little pony reference#Star vs the forces of evil reference
2 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
platinumhiphop
Platinum Hip Hop
nythscribble
nythero scribbles
mrchill
Chill
p4vlek
Willkommen bei P4vlek
redbeansanddice
Dungeon Daddy, Maniacal Master, and D&D Streamer